Doctor Fludds answer vnto M· Foster or, The squeesing of Parson Fosters sponge, ordained by him for the wiping away of the weapon-salue VVherein the sponge-bearers immodest carriage and behauiour towards his bretheren is detected ...
         Doctor Fludds answer unto M. Foster.
         Fludd, Robert, 1574-1637.
      
       
         
           1631
        
      
       Approx. 367 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 116 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A01014
         STC 11120
         ESTC S102376
         99838161
         99838161
         2524
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A01014)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 2524)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 837:8)
      
       
         
           
             Doctor Fludds answer vnto M· Foster or, The squeesing of Parson Fosters sponge, ordained by him for the wiping away of the weapon-salue VVherein the sponge-bearers immodest carriage and behauiour towards his bretheren is detected ...
             Doctor Fludds answer unto M. Foster.
             Fludd, Robert, 1574-1637.
          
           [8], 144, 68 p.
           
             Printed [by J. Beale and G. Purslowe?] for Nathanael Butter,
             London :
             1631.
          
           
             A reply to: Foster, William. Hoplocrisma spongus.
             "Purslow app[arently]. pr[inted]. B-D; a third printer or compositor may have done a*-i*"--STC.
             The first leaf is blank.
             "The third member" starts with new pagination on a*r.
             Variant: title page has "squesing", with other differences.
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
             Cropped.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Foster, William, 1591-1643. -- Hoplocrisma spongus -- Controversial literature -- Early works to 1800.
           Medicine, Magic, mystic, and spagiric -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2002-07 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-07 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-08 Olivia Bottum
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-08 Olivia Bottum
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2002-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           Doctor
           FLVDDS
           Answer
           vnto
           M.
           FOSTER
           OR
           ,
           
             THE
             SQVESING
             OF
             Parson
             FOSTERS
             SPONGE
             ,
             ordained
          
           by
           him
           for
           the
           wiping
           away
           of
           the
           WEAPON-SALVE
           .
        
         
           VVherein
           the
           Sponge-bearers
           immodest
           carriage
           and
           behauiour
           towards
           his
           bretheren
           is
           detected
           ;
           the
           bitter
           flames
           of
           his
           slanderous
           reports
           ,
           are
           by
           the
           sharpe
           vineger
           of
           Truth
           corrected
           and
           quite
           extinguished
           :
           and
           lastly
           ,
           the
           vertuous
           validity
           of
           his
           Sponge
           ,
           in
           wiping
           away
           of
           the
           Weapon-Salue
           ,
           is
           crushed
           out
           and
           cleane
           abolished
           .
        
         
           Bilis
           acutissima
           aceto
           correcta
           acerrimo
           redditur
           dulcior
           .
        
         
           PSAL.
           92.7
           .
        
         
           Opera
           Dei
           ,
           vir
           brutus
           &
           stultus
           non
           intelligit
           .
        
         
           The
           Assertion
           of
           Parson
           Foster
           and
           his
           Faction
           or
           Cabale
           ,
           is
           this
           :
        
         
           The
           wonderfull
           manner
           of
           healing
           by
           the
           weapen-salue
           ,
           is
           diaholicall
           ,
           or
           effected
           onely
           by
           the
           inuention
           and
           power
           of
           the
           Deuill
           ;
        
         
           But
           ,
           the
           royall
           Psalmist
           guided
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           God
           ,
           saith
           :
        
         
           
             Psal.
             71.18
             .
          
           
             
               Blessed
               be
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               Israel
               ,
               who
               only
               worketh
               wonders
            
             !
             Therefore
             ,
             The
             Prophet
             pointeth
             thus
             ,
             at
             these
             and
             such
             like
             enemies
             of
             the
             Truth
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               Esa.
               5.20
            
             .
          
           
             Woe
             vnto
             them
             that
             speake
             good
             of
             euill
             ,
             and
             euill
             of
             good
             ;
             which
             put
             darknesse
             for
             light
             ,
             and
             light
             for
             darknesse
             ;
             that
             put
             bitter
             for
             sweet
             ,
             and
             sweet
             for
             bitter
             ;
             Woe
             vnto
             them
             that
             are
             wise
             in
             their
             owne
             eyes
             ,
             and
             prudent
             in
             their
             owne
             sight
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Nathanael
             Butter
          
           ,
           1631.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Contents
           of
           this
           Treatise
           .
        
         
           
             This
             smal
             Treatise
             is
             diuided
             into
             3
             Members
             ,
             wherof
             the
          
           
             1.
             
             Taketh
             away
             and
             vtterly
             disannulleth
             those
             scandalous
             reports
             which
             Master
             Foster
             hath
             in
             his
             writing
             most
             falsly
             and
             irreligiously
             diuulged
             and
             layd
             vnto
             my
             charge
             ,
             and
             withall
             expresseth
             vnto
             the
             world
             ,
             how
             vnseemely
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             ,
             for
             a
             man
             of
             his
             calling
             to
             accuse
             and
             censure
             his
             brother
             vniustly
             .
          
           
             
               
                 2.
                 
                 Is
                 diuided
                 into
                 3
                 Partes
                 or
                 Chapters
                 :
                 of
                 the
                 which
                 the
              
               
                 One
                 ,
                 doth
                 answer
                 particularly
                 vnto
                 euery
                 obiection
                 ,
                 that
                 Master
                 Foster
                 doth
                 make
                 in
                 a
                 generality
                 for
                 the
                 abolishing
                 of
                 the
                 Weapon-Salues
                 vsage
                 :
              
               
                 Other
                 ,
                 doth
                 maintaine
                 Theologically
                 the
                 Cure
                 of
                 the
                 Weapon-Salue
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 good
                 and
                 lawfull
                 ,
                 and
                 proueth
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 authority
                 of
                 holy
                 Writ
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 of
                 the
                 Diuell
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 demonstrateth
                 the
                 mystery
                 of
                 the
                 weapon-salues
                 cure
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 Theophilosophicall
                 discourse
                 ,
                 and
                 sheweth
                 how
                 it
                 is
                 grafted
                 or
                 planted
                 by
                 God
                 in
                 the
                 Treasury
                 of
                 Nature
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Last
             ,
             doth
             answer
             vnto
             each
             particular
             obiection
             ,
             which
             our
             Spongy
             Aduersary
             maketh
             against
             acertaine
             Treatise
             ,
             expressed
             by
             mee
             in
             my
             mysticall
             Anatomy
             ,
             for
             the
             prouing
             and
             maintaining
             of
             the
             cure
             by
             the
             weapon-Salue
             to
             be
             naturall
             ;
             and
             no
             way
             Cacomagicall
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             Courteous
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           In
           the
           absence
           of
           the
           Author
           these
           faults
           are
           committed
           ,
           wherefore
           I
           desire
           you
           to
           haue
           recourse
           to
           this
           following
           Errata
           ,
           by
           which
           you
           may
           correct
           them
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           2.
           first
           Members
           :
        
         
           PAge
           25.
           line
           11.
           for
           had
           beene
           read
           be
           p.
           41.
           l.
           20.
           r.
           Crollius
           l.
           21.
           r.
           Gocleni
           '
           p.
           53.
           l.
           18.
           f.
           Art
           r.
           Act
           p.
           55.
           l.
           13.
           r.
           Demonio
           l.
           24.
           
           Instrument
           p.
           62.
           l.
           20.
           r.
           Recreantur
           p.
           73.
           l.
           31.
           r.
           become
           p.
           77.
           l.
           9.
           r.
           mare
           p.
           78.
           l.
           24.
           r.
           effecteth
           p.
           79.
           l.
           25.
           r.
           suam
           l.
           26.
           exspiraret
           p.
           87.
           l.
           22.
           r.
           sprightfull
           p.
           88.
           l.
           10
           r.
           testifie
           p.
           91
           In
           the
           margent
           against
           line
           the
           11.
           ad
           Eccl.
           48.
           14.
           p.
           93.
           l.
           ,
           〈◊〉
           .
           f.
           wings
           r.
           winds
           p.
           94.
           l.
           7.
           f.
           he
           r.
           the
           p.
           100.
           l.
           23.
           f.
           subtilitate
           r.
           subtiliate
           p.
           105.
           l.
           2.
           r.
           discouer
           p.
           109.
           l.
           9
           r.
           Pepper
           p.
           110.
           l.
           4.
           r.
           strucke
           p.
           111.
           l.
           20.
           r
           of
           Gods
           p.
           135.
           l.
           16.
           r.
           heauenly
           p.
           136
           l.
           19.
           r.
           laxatiue
           p.
           137.
           l.
           18.
           r.
           And
           l.
           15
           r.
           et
           te
           l.
           16.
           r.
           diuurno
           p.
           139.
           l
           19.
           r.
           adde
           so
           144.
           l.
           11.
           r.
           better
        
         
           In
           the
           third
           Member
        
         
           p.
           4.
           l.
           15.
           f.
           contract
           r.
           contact
           p.
           25.
           l.
           4.
           asf
           .
           and
           l.
           8.
           r.
           doef
           .
           doth
           p.
           38.
           l.
           7.
           r.
           continued
           .
        
         
           Other
           litterall
           faults
           the
           ingenious
           Reader
           w●…
           hope
           will
           beare
           withall
           :
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           WELL
           MINDED
           and
           vnpartiall
           READER
           .
        
         
           I
           Did
           not
           thinke
           (
           Courteous
           and
           learned
           Reader
           )
           to
           haue
           stirred
           vp
           the
           puddle
           of
           this
           mine
           Aduersaries
           turbulent
           Spirit
           ,
           for
           a
           3.
           fold
           reason
           ,
           whereof
           the
           first
           is
           his
           insufficiencie
           to
           vndergoe
           a
           taske
           of
           so
           high
           a
           nature
           and
           so
           farre
           beyond
           his
           reach
           or
           capacity
           ,
           namely
           ;
           to
           diue
           into
           this
           profound
           Mystery
           of
           curing
           by
           the
           weapon-salue
           :
           and
           then
           because
           my
           learned
           friends
           ,
           obseruing
           his
           inclination
           vnto
           immorality
           and
           malice
           (
           as
           appearing
           indeed
           more
           skilfull
           to
           Cauill
           and
           calumniat
           ,
           then
           to
           decide
           with
           grauity
           so
           weighty
           a
           controuersy
           )
           gaue
           mee
           counsell
           to
           haue
           patience
           and
           to
           answer
           such
           a
           manner
           of
           man
           with
           Silence
           :
           and
           lastly
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           that
           reverence
           which
           I
           beare
           vnto
           his
           vocation
           ,
           namely
           ;
           as
           he
           is
           a
           minister
           
           of
           Gods
           word
           ,
           professing
           vnto
           the
           world
           that
           I
           would
           endure
           much
           rather
           then
           to
           haue
           the
           least
           opposition
           with
           any
           of
           that
           profession
           .
           But
           since
           I
           haue
           perceiued
           his
           indiscreete
           importunity
           to
           extend
           it selfe
           so
           farre
           as
           to
           vrge
           me
           beyond
           the
           bounds
           of
           patience
           by
           setting
           vp
           in
           the
           night
           time
           two
           of
           the
           frontispices
           or
           Titles
           of
           his
           booke
           ,
           as
           a
           Challenge
           ,
           one
           each
           post
           of
           my
           doore
           ,
           and
           vnderstanding
           of
           his
           many
           other
           vndecent
           actions
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           heare
           say
           ,
           as
           in
           his
           publick
           writing
           ,
           wherein
           hee
           hath
           in
           a
           Scornefull
           and
           opprobrious
           manner
           laied
           disgracefull
           matters
           vnto
           my
           charge
           :
           I
           haue
           beene
           forced
           ,
           against
           my
           will
           ,
           to
           take
           the
           person
           (
           set●…ing
           with
           my
           best
           respect
           aside
           the
           Parson
           and
           his
           habit
           )
           into
           my
           better
           consideration
           ,
           and
           to
           examine
           in
           this
           my
           small
           Pamphlet
           the
           misdemeanours
           of
           his
           Booke
           entituled
           ;
           
             The
             Sponge
             to
             wipe
             away
             the
             Weapon-Salue
          
           expressed
           both
           in
           his
           erroneous
           doctrine
           touching
           the
           maine
           subiect
           of
           that
           manner
           of
           curing
           ,
           as
           also
           his
           rude
           and
           vnseemely
           carriage
           towards
           his
           bretheren
           ,
           that
           thereby
           I
           may
           as
           well
           cleare
           my selfe
           from
           such
           immodest
           and
           vniust
           imputations
           ,
           which
           with
           an
           euill
           Conscience
           he
           hath
           
           laied
           vpon
           me
           ,
           as
           also
           expresfe
           the
           Shallownesse
           of
           the
           person
           in
           this
           busines
           ,
           which
           hee
           so
           vaine
           gloriously
           hath
           vndertaken
           .
        
         
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           as
           there
           are
           many
           who
           in
           euery
           degree
           can
           discerne
           an
           euident
           difference
           between
           this
           satyrical
           gentleman
           &
           my selfe
           ,
           so
           because
           I
           know
           that
           there
           are
           diuers
           of
           the
           common
           sort
           of
           people
           ,
           who
           in
           their
           zeale
           without
           vnderstanding
           are
           apter
           to
           conceiue
           and
           iudge
           amisse
           ,
           then
           in
           their
           charity
           to
           ponder
           the
           truth
           of
           the
           businesse
           ;
           I
           am
           the
           willinger
           to
           cope
           with
           this
           vnsauory
           Philosopher
           ,
           whom
           I
           finde
           (
           and
           I
           make
           no
           doubt
           ,
           shall
           proue
           )
           fuller
           of
           windy
           verbosity
           then
           of
           solide
           Philosophy
           ,
           or
           any
           thing
           else
           that
           is
           grounded
           vpon
           firme
           reason
           .
        
         
           What
           shall
           I
           say
           vnto
           the
           man
           ,
           whom
           ,
           vnto
           my
           best
           remembrance
           ,
           I
           neuer
           saw
           nor
           knew
           ,
           saue
           onely
           by
           a
           bragging
           smoake
           of
           rumour
           ,
           which
           pronounced
           me
           a
           farre
           off
           an
           Anathema
           ?
           The
           thunder
           which
           long
           smoothered
           in
           the
           gloomy
           Cloud
           of
           report
           ,
           is
           now
           broke
           forth
           the
           flame
           of
           his
           lightning
           affaileth
           mee
           :
           What
           then
           is
           more
           conuenient
           and
           requisite
           then
           sharpe
           vineger
           to
           quench
           it
           ?
           yea
           ,
           he
           shall
           find
           it
           so
           acute
           &
           peircing
           (
           though
           not
           with
           rayling
           and
           calumniating
           
           edge
           ,
           according
           vnto
           his
           bitter
           custome
           ,
           but
           reseruing
           it selfe
           within
           the
           bounds
           of
           Christian
           modesty
           )
           that
           his
           Sponge
           shall
           not
           bee
           able
           to
           drinke
           it
           vp
           or
           wipe
           it
           away
           .
           It
           shall
           quell
           the
           vnsatiable
           appetite
           of
           his
           Salue-deuouring
           Sponge
           ,
           and
           squeeze
           or
           crush
           it
           so
           ,
           that
           it
           shall
           be
           constrained
           to
           vomit
           vp
           againe
           that
           wholesome
           Child
           of
           nature
           and
           gentle
           friend
           vnto
           mankind
           (
           I
           meane
           the
           weapon-salue
           )
           which
           it
           hath
           drunk
           or
           sucked
           vp
           ,
           and
           leaue
           it
           in
           it's
           wonted
           Splendor
           and
           reputation
           amongst
           men
           .
           And
           lastly
           ,
           it
           shall
           examine
           the
           quintessence
           of
           the
           Sponge-bearers
           selfe-conceited
           wit
           ,
           and
           tell
           him
           ,
           that
           what
           somtimes
           appeareth
           great
           ,
           is
           not
           alwaies
           the
           same
           it
           seemeth
           ,
           but
           rather
           a
           shaddow
           or
           blast
           of
           empty
           ayre
           .
           This
           is
           all
           (
           iudicious
           Reader
           )
           that
           I
           wil
           say
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           rest
           ,
           I
           refer
           it
           to
           the
           proofe
           in
           the
           pondering
           wherof
           I
           most
           heartily
           pray
           you
           that
           all
           partiality
           or
           peculiar
           affection
           being
           laied
           aside
           ,
           you
           will
           be
           pleased
           faithfully
           to
           iudge
           of
           this
           our
           cont
           ouersie
           ,
           and
           weigh
           euery
           passage
           thereof
           in
           the
           iust
           and
           equall
           ballance
           of
           your
           best
           discretion
           .
        
         
           Your
           Scruant
           in
           a
           greater
           matter
           .
        
         
           RO●…
           .
           FLVDD
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           
             THE
             SQVEESING
             OF
             PARSON
             FOSTERS
          
           SPONGE
           .
        
         
           
             The
             first
             Member
             .
          
           
             
               Wherein
               the
               Slanderous
               and
               Scandalous
               Reports
               ,
               with
               the
               vnchristianlike
               behauiour
               of
               
                 Master
                 Foster
              
               towards
               the
               Author
               ,
               are
               expressed
               and
               confuted
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               1.
               
            
             
               
                 Here
                 it
                 is
                 proued
                 out
                 of
                 Holy
                 writ
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   M.
                   Foster
                
                 hath
                 done
                 ill
                 ,
                 in
                 proclaiming
                 publikely
                 his
                 Brothers
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 were
                 deseruedly
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 being
                 vndeseruedly
                 .
              
            
             
               I
               Esteeme
               it
               no
               point
               of
               indiscretion
               in
               mee
               ,
               first
               to
               abolish
               and
               take
               away
               all
               such
               reprochfull
               imputations
               as
               haue
               beene
               wrongfully
               layd
               to
               my
               charge
               ,
               that
               with
               the
               greater
               courage
               vnto
               my
               
               
               
               
               
               selfe
               ,
               and
               better
               acceptance
               and
               satisfaction
               vnto
               my
               countrymen
               ,
               I
               may
               proceed
               vnto
               the
               maine
               businesse
               or
               question
               which
               is
               proposed
               by
               this
               mine
               Adversary
               .
            
             
               Vnto
               him
               therefore
               I
               must
               in
               the
               first
               place
               turne
               the
               edge
               of
               my
               pen
               and
               file
               of
               speech
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               he
               ,
               forgetting
               that
               I
               am
               his
               Brother
               in
               Christ
               ,
               and
               his
               Country-man
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               not
               differing
               from
               him
               in
               Religion
               ,
               should
               so
               farre
               neglect
               the
               Precepts
               of
               the
               Prophet
               Dauid
               ,
               our
               Sauiour
               Christ
               ,
               his
               Spirituall
               Master
               ,
               and
               his
               Apostolicall
               followers
               ,
               as
               slande-rously
               and
               void
               of
               Christian
               modesty
               (
               most
               requisite
               vnto
               a
               person
               of
               his
               diuine
               calling
               )
               to
               publish
               vnto
               the
               world
               (
               although
               it
               were
               deseruedly
               ,
               much
               lesse
               against
               the
               grounds
               of
               Truth
               and
               rules
               of
               Iustice
               )
               the
               weaknesse
               and
               imperfection
               of
               his
               Brother
               .
            
             
               The
               Kingly
               Dauid
               therefore
               saith
               :
               
                 Thou
                 giuest
                 thy
              
               
               
                 mouth
                 to
                 euill
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 thy
                 tongue
                 thou
                 forgest
                 deceit
                 ,
                 thou
                 speakest
                 against
                 thy
                 brother
                 ,
                 and
                 obiectest
                 slander
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 therefore
                 art
                 thou
                 in
                 darkenesse
                 because
                 thou
                 hatest
                 thy
                 brother
              
               ;
               whereby
               the
               Psalmist
               doth
               in
               expresse
               tearmes
               argue
               ,
               that
               the
               man
               who
               calumniates
               his
               brother
               ,
               and
               accuseth
               him
               spightfully
               ,
               is
               a
               childe
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               an
               impe
               of
               darkenesse
               and
               not
               of
               God
               ,
               the
               Creator
               of
               vs
               all
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               also
               euidently
               expressed
               by
               the
               Apostle
               
               Iames
               ,
               when
               he
               maketh
               a
               difference
               betweene
               that
               wisedome
               ,
               which
               is
               from
               aboue
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               is
               from
               beneath
               ,
               in
               these
               words
               :
               
                 If
                 yee
                 hau●…
                 bitter
                 enuying
                 and
                 strife
                 in
                 your
                 hearts
                 ,
                 reioyce
                 not
                 :
                 neyther
                 be
                 lyers
                 against
                 the
                 Truth
                 ,
                 for
                 this
                 wisedome
                 descendeth
                 not
                 from
                 aboue
                 ,
                 but
                 is
                 earthly
                 ,
                 sensuall
                 and
                 deuillish
                 :
                 For
                 where
              
               
               
                 enuying
                 and
                 strife
                 is
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 sedition
                 and
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 euill
                 workes
                 :
                 But
                 the
                 wisedome
                 that
                 is
                 from
                 aboue
                 ,
                 is
                 first
                 pure
                 ,
                 then
                 peaceable
                 ,
                 gentle
                 ,
                 easie
                 to
                 be
                 entreated
                 ,
                 not
                 iudging
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 hypocrisie
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Heere
               the
               Apostle
               sheweth
               ,
               that
               the
               bitterness
               of
               heart
               ,
               and
               enuie
               ,
               and
               lying
               against
               the
               Truth
               ,
               is
               earthly
               ,
               sensuall
               and
               diabolicall
               .
               Now
               I
               leaue
               it
               vnto
               your
               vpright
               consideration
               (
               vnpartiall
               Reader
               )
               to
               iudge
               whether
               this
               our
               brother
               bee
               not
               in
               his
               writing
               bitter
               against
               me
               and
               many
               other
               of
               his
               brethren
               (
               I
               will
               not
               say
               enuious
               and
               contentious
               )
               I
               pray
               God
               he
               be
               not
               prooued
               also
               a
               Lyer
               against
               the
               Truth
               ,
               in
               holding
               this
               proposed
               question
               affirmatiuely
               :
               I
               feare
               that
               in
               the
               end
               it
               will
               prooue
               so
               :
               for
               Veritie
               her selfe
               ,
               frowning
               at
               the
               action
               ,
               is
               ready
               to
               enter
               the
               listes
               in
               her
               owne
               def●…nce
               .
               
                 Nam
                 fruetur
                 in
                 aeternum
                 Veritas
                 Trophaeo
                 quod
                 fixit
                 ipsa
                 :
                 Veritie
                 in
                 spight
                 of
                 all
                 worldly
                 opposition
                 will
                 for
                 euer
                 enioy
                 the
                 Trophee
                 of
                 her
                 victory
                 ,
                 which
                 from
                 all
                 beginnings
                 she
                 hath
                 erected
                 and
                 established
                 .
              
            
             
               But
               perchance
               Master
               Foster
               will
               denie
               and
               renounce
               all
               brother-hood
               ,
               that
               may
               be
               betweene
               vs
               :
               But
               he
               shall
               finde
               that
               these
               our
               Sauiour
               Christ
               his
               Words
               doe
               expresly
               confute
               such
               his
               Assertion
               :
               
                 Fratrum
                 vestrum
                 quisque
                 quare
                 despicit
                 ,
                 cum
                 vnus
                 sit
                 Pater
              
               
               
                 &
                 Conditor
                 ?
                 Why
                 doe
                 euerie
                 one
                 of
                 you
                 despise
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 since
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 Father
                 and
                 maker
                 of
                 all
                 .
              
               And
               the
               Prophet
               speaking
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               saith
               :
               
                 Ab
                 eadem
                 Petra
                 excisi
                 estis
                 :
                 All
                 of
                 you
                 are
                 cut
                 out
                 of
                 one
                 and
              
               
               
                 the
                 same
                 Rocke
              
               .
            
             
               Thus
               farre
               I
               haue
               spoken
               with
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               our
               Sauiour
               ,
               and
               his
               Apostles
               .
               But
               mine
               Aduersarie
               will
               reply
               and
               say
               ,
               that
               Doctor
               Fludd
               is
               
               a
               Magitian
               ,
               and
               hath
               maintayned
               a
               damnable
               and
               diabolicall
               action
               ,
               namely
               ,
               the
               Curing
               by
               the
               Weapon-Salue
               to
               be
               good
               and
               lawfull
               ,
               and
               therefore
               by
               warrant
               of
               Scripture
               he
               ought
               sharpely
               to
               be
               told
               of
               it
               ,
               &c.
               
               I
               answer
               ,
               That
               from
               this
               obiection
               may
               arise
               a
               double
               question
               ;
               whereof
               the
               first
               is
               ,
               Whether
               the
               assertion
               of
               our
               aduersary
               be
               true
               or
               false
               ?
               and
               then
               ,
               whether
               it
               bee
               a
               brotherly
               part
               ,
               first
               to
               diuulge
               it
               ,
               though
               it
               were
               true
               indeede
               ,
               vnto
               the
               eares
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               before
               hee
               hath
               admonished
               his
               brother
               in
               priuate
               of
               his
               error
               .
               Touching
               the
               ground
               or
               scope
               of
               the
               first
               ,
               namely
               ,
               whether
               ,
               according
               vnto
               his
               assertion
               ,
               I
               am
               a
               Magitian
               or
               no
               ,
               it
               shall
               bee
               fully
               discussed
               in
               the
               third
               Chapter
               of
               this
               present
               Member
               ,
               where
               I
               make
               no
               doubt
               to
               proue
               to
               each
               wel-minded
               person
               (
               and
               that
               to
               the
               burthen
               of
               my
               rash
               accusers
               conscience
               ,
               if
               he
               haue
               any
               )
               that
               he
               is
               iustly
               ranked
               and
               numbred
               amongst
               those
               ,
               at
               whom
               the
               Prophet
               Dauid
               ,
               our
               Sauiour
               CHRIST
               ,
               and
               the
               Apostle
               Iames
               haue
               aymed
               in
               the
               places
               aboue
               mentioned
               .
               As
               for
               the
               second
               ,
               our
               Lord
               IESVS
               resolveth
               it
               in
               these
               words
               :
               
                 Si
                 peccauerit
                 in
                 te
                 frater
                 tuus
                 ,
                 vade
                 &
                 corripe
                 eum
                 inter
                 te
                 &
                 ipsum
                 solum
                 ;
                 si
                 te
                 audiverit
                 ,
              
               
               
                 lucratus
                 es
                 fratrem
                 tuum
                 :
                 If
                 thy
                 brother
                 hath
                 trespassed
                 against
                 thee
                 ,
                 goe
                 and
                 tell
                 him
                 his
                 fault
                 betweene
                 thee
                 and
                 him
                 alone
                 :
                 if
                 he
                 heare
                 thee
                 ,
                 thou
                 hast
                 wonne
                 thy
                 brother
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               whereby
               it
               is
               apparant
               ,
               that
               mine
               Adversarie
               hath
               not
               dealt
               with
               mee
               as
               one
               Christian
               ought
               to
               deale
               with
               another
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               he
               hath
               violated
               the
               Precepts
               of
               his
               Master
               IESVS
               CHRIST
               in
               this
               point
               ,
               and
               therefore
               this
               his
               misbehauiour
               can
               no
               way
               be
               excused
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               II.
               
            
             
               
                 Here
                 the
                 Author
                 answereth
                 to
                 some
                 extrauagant
                 passages
                 which
                 his
                 Aduersarie
                 doth
                 ,
                 partly
                 in
                 his
                 merry
                 moode
                 ,
                 and
                 partly
                 in
                 a
                 Calumniating
                 manner
                 ,
                 obiect
                 against
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               MY
               reputation
               doth
               a
               little
               engage
               mee
               to
               answer
               certaine
               extrauagant
               passages
               ,
               which
               our
               Sponge-bearing
               Author
               maketh
               against
               mee
               ;
               As
               for
               Example
               .
            
             
               Doctor
               Fludd
               (
               saith
               hee
               )
               hath
               writ
               in
               the
               defence
               of
               
               the
               Weapon-Salue
               ,
               well
               he
               may
               ,
               he
               is
               called
               ,
               by
               
                 Franciscus
                 Lanouius
              
               ,
               Medico-miles
               ,
               a
               Souldier-Physitian
               ,
               and
               being
               a
               Weapon-bearing
               Doctor
               ,
               may
               well
               teach
               the
               Weapon-curing
               medicine
               ,
               especially
               setting
               the
               Armiger
               before
               the
               Doctor
               ,
               the
               Gunne
               before
               the
               Gowne
               ,
               the
               Pike
               before
               the
               Pen.
               
            
             
               (
               Good
               Reader
               )
               obserue
               this
               vnreasonable
               iest
               ;
               rather
               
               than
               sit
               out
               ,
               the
               Gentleman
               will
               picke
               strawes
               ,
               or
               play
               with
               a
               feather
               .
               What
               ?
               Not
               one
               word
               with
               reason
               ,
               nor
               yet
               any
               Syllable
               in
               good
               Rime
               ,
               but
               all
               vpon
               the
               Letters
               G.
               and
               P
               ?
               An
               excellent
               argument
               of
               a
               simple
               wit.
               
            
             
               But
               touching
               that
               which
               seemeth
               most
               materiall
               in
               this
               pretty
               discourse
               ,
               I
               will
               answere
               with
               the
               like
               obiection
               vnto
               that
               of
               our
               conceited
               Master
               of
               Arts
               :
               He
               would
               seeme
               to
               teach
               mee
               that
               the
               Armiger
               or
               Esquier
               ought
               to
               be
               set
               before
               the
               Doctor
               being
               that
               there
               is
               a
               question
               ,
               whether
               a
               Knight
               or
               
               a
               Doctor
               should
               challenge
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               and
               therefore
               (
               saith
               hee
               )
               the
               Esquier
               was
               ill
               placed
               before
               the
               Doctor
               ,
               being
               that
               the
               Doctor
               is
               the
               better
               man
               ;
               verily
               I
               thinke
               that
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               so
               ,
               and
               yet
               neuerthelesse
               ,
               it
               is
               certaine
               that
               now
               adayes
               a
               reasonable
               Esquier
               thinketh
               much
               to
               yeeld
               place
               vnto
               a
               Doctor
               :
               But
               this
               is
               not
               to
               our
               question
               .
               Hee
               seemes
               to
               accuse
               me
               because
               I
               say
               ,
               
                 Robertus
                 Fluddus
                 Armiger
                 &
                 in
                 Medicina
                 Doctor
                 :
                 Robert
                 Fludd
                 Esquier
                 and
                 Doctor
                 of
                 Physicke
                 .
              
               I
               will
               answere
               and
               pay
               him
               with
               his
               owne
               Coyne
               .
               Why
               doth
               hee
               put
               the
               Master
               of
               Arts
               before
               the
               Parson
               or
               Minister
               ,
               being
               that
               the
               Minister
               is
               the
               better
               man
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Sanctitie
               of
               his
               Vocation
               .
               Hereupon
               it
               is
               that
               a
               Doctor
               of
               Diuinitie
               ,
               though
               of
               a
               latter
               standing
               ,
               taketh
               place
               of
               a
               Doctor
               of
               Physicke
               who
               had
               his
               degree
               before
               him
               .
               Againe
               ,
               Why
               doth
               Master
               Foster
               in
               his
               Dedicatory
               Epistle
               put
               the
               Baron
               of
               Wing
               before
               the
               Viscount
               of
               Ascot
               ,
               and
               the
               Viscount
               of
               Ascot
               before
               the
               Earle
               of
               Carnaruon
               ?
               And
               lastly
               ,
               why
               doth
               hee
               Pag.
               38.
               terme
               me
               Master
               Doctor
               ,
               setting
               the
               Master
               before
               the
               Doctor
               ?
               Verily
               ,
               our
               wise
               brother
               findes
               a
               mote
               in
               mine
               eye
               ,
               but
               will
               not
               looke
               vpon
               the
               beame
               in
               his
               owne
               .
               And
               now
               I
               will
               expresse
               the
               cause
               ,
               why
               I
               put
               the
               Esquier
               before
               the
               Doctor
               .
               It
               is
               for
               two
               considerations
               :
               first
               ,
               because
               I
               was
               an
               Esquier
               ,
               and
               gaue
               armes
               before
               I
               was
               a
               Doctor
               ,
               as
               being
               a
               Knights
               sonne
               :
               next
               because
               ,
               though
               a
               Doctor
               addeth
               gentilitie
               to
               the
               person
               ,
               who
               by
               descent
               is
               ignoble
               ;
               yet
               it
               is
               the
               opinion
               of
               most
               men
               ,
               and
               especially
               of
               Heraulds
               ,
               that
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               Antiquitie
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               preferred
               before
               
               any
               one
               of
               the
               first
               Head
               or
               Degree
               :
               And
               verily
               for
               mine
               owne
               part
               I
               had
               rather
               bee
               without
               any
               degree
               in
               Vniuersitie
               ,
               than
               lose
               the
               honour
               was
               left
               me
               by
               my
               Ancestors
               .
               Thus
               farre
               I
               haue
               thought
               fit
               to
               satisfie
               the
               Gentleman
               in
               his
               humour
               ,
               wondering
               at
               nothing
               more
               ,
               than
               that
               he
               should
               leaue
               the
               maine
               matter
               ,
               to
               snarle
               at
               my
               gentilitie
               .
               Would
               he
               thinke
               it
               decent
               in
               mee
               to
               revile
               him
               for
               his
               lownesse
               of
               birth
               or
               ignobilitie
               ?
               For
               I
               know
               what
               he
               is
               :
               God
               forbid
               such
               an
               absurditie
               should
               come
               from
               my
               pen
               ,
               much
               lesse
               to
               vpbraid
               him
               with
               his
               gentilitie
               ,
               if
               hee
               were
               a
               Gentleman
               indeed
               .
            
             
               In
               another
               place
               hee
               inueigheth
               bitterly
               against
               me
               in
               this
               manner
               :
            
             
               The
               Doctor
               ,
               who
               impiously
               attributeth
               composition
               vnto
               
               God
               ,
               dareth
               falsly
               to
               attribute
               corporalitie
               vnto
               Devils
               ;
               the
               contrarie
               of
               which
               ,
               that
               they
               haue
               no
               manner
               of
               bodies
               ,
               is
               the
               tenent
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               I
               see
               that
               our
               Master
               in
               Arts
               is
               scarce
               in
               this
               matter
               
               his
               Arts
               master
               :
               hee
               talkes
               with
               Mersennus
               the
               Fryer
               his
               tongue
               ,
               and
               therefore
               is
               but
               Mersennus
               his
               Parrat
               ;
               wherefore
               as
               I
               haue
               answered
               him
               in
               Latine
               ,
               so
               will
               I
               partly
               in
               the
               same
               sense
               satisfie
               this
               importunate
               Author
               in
               English
               ;
               not
               with
               impious
               tearmes
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               custome
               ,
               but
               modestly
               .
               Mersennus
               maketh
               it
               an
               impietie
               in
               mee
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               God
               filleth
               the
               heauenly
               Spirit
               of
               the
               World
               :
               whereupon
               hee
               concludes
               and
               saith
               ,
               
                 Facit
                 proinde
                 Deum
                 compositionem
                 cum
                 hoc
                 spiritu
                 aethereo
                 ;
                 hee
                 therefore
                 maketh
                 God
                 a
                 composition
                 with
                 this
                 aethereall
                 spirit
                 .
              
               
               My
               answere
               to
               him
               is
               this
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 incorruptible
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
              
               as
               Salomon
               au●…rreth
               .
               And
               Saint
               Iohn
               saith
               ;
               
                 All
                 things
                 were
                 made
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 it
                 nothing
                 was
                 made
                 ;
                 in
                 it
                 was
                 life
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               And
               againe
               ,
               
               
                 Hee
                 filleth
                 the
                 heauens
                 and
                 viuifieth
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
               What
               ?
               And
               must
               I
               therefore
               attribute
               composition
               vnto
               God
               ,
               or
               doe
               I
               make
               God
               part
               of
               composition
               ?
               No
               verily
               ;
               forasmuch
               as
               God
               in
               his
               essence
               is
               indiuisible
               ,
               and
               therefore
               hee
               cannot
               bee
               a
               part
               in
               composition
               ;
               but
               hee
               is
               said
               to
               bee
               
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 ouer
                 all
                 ,
              
               as
               he
               is
               the
               Catholicke
               Actor
               of
               life
               ,
               whereupon
               the
               Apostle
               teacheth
               vs
               ,
               that
               hee
               viuifieth
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               therefore
               hee
               is
               said
               to
               bee
               in
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               also
               without
               it
               ,
               no
               diuision
               of
               his
               diuine
               Essence
               being
               made
               .
               So
               also
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               
                 in
                 God
                 wee
                 liue
                 ,
                 moue
                 ,
                 and
                 haue
                 our
                 being
                 :
              
               and
               yet
               God
               is
               not
               in
               vs
               as
               a
               part
               in
               composition
               ,
               but
               as
               an
               eternall
               Actor
               in
               compositions
               ;
               not
               mixed
               ,
               but
               mingling
               the
               composition
               ,
               in
               number
               ,
               weight
               ,
               and
               measure
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               tempering
               and
               vniting
               euerie
               particle
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               with
               the
               glew
               of
               perfect
               loue
               and
               harmonie
               .
               And
               to
               this
               purpose
               it
               is
               said
               in
               
                 Iob
                 ,
                 Sicut
                 argillam
                 fecisti
                 me
                 .
                 Nonne
                 sicut
                 lac
                 fudisti
                 me
                 ,
                 &
                 tanquam
                 caseum
                 coagulasti
                 me
                 ,
                 cute
                 &
                 carne
                 induisti
                 me
                 ,
                 ossibusque
                 &
              
               
               
                 neruis
                 texisti
                 me
                 ,
                 cum
                 vita
                 benignitatem
                 exercuisti
                 erga
                 me
                 ,
                 &
                 visitatio
                 tua
                 conseruauit
                 spiritum
                 meum
                 ?
              
               whereby
               it
               is
               euident
               ,
               that
               God
               is
               the
               compounder
               in
               mans
               composition
               ,
               but
               not
               a
               part
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               To
               conclude
               :
               I
               haue
               answered
               this
               point
               more
               at
               large
               in
               that
               Reply
               I
               made
               to
               Gassendus
               his
               Retection
               of
               my
               Philosophy
               ,
               where
               I
               proue
               that
               the
               vertue
               of
               God
               is
               in
               euerie
               thing
               ,
               as
               it
               composeth
               all
               
               things
               .
               But
               if
               I
               had
               said
               that
               God
               entred
               into
               composition
               ,
               was
               it
               so
               impious
               a
               thing
               ,
               when
               the
               Scripture
               auerreth
               that
               the
               Word
               was
               incarnated
               ?
               I
               am
               too
               long
               in
               prouing
               that
               ,
               which
               Master
               Foster
               taketh
               barely
               out
               of
               the
               Fryers
               mouth
               ,
               but
               knoweth
               not
               ,
               what
               eyther
               he
               ,
               or
               I
               meane
               thereby
               ;
               as
               for
               the
               deuils
               corporalitie
               ,
               I
               will
               proue
               it
               elsewhere
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               III.
               
            
             
               
                 Wherein
                 the
                 Author
                 is
                 wrongfully
                 accused
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 discourteous
                 homebred
                 Aduersary
                 of
                 Magicke
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 by
                 his
                 forren
                 opposites
                 ,
                 though
                 of
                 a
                 contrary
                 Religion
                 ,
                 is
                 excused
                 and
                 cleared
                 from
                 that
                 crime
                 .
              
            
             
               IT
               is
               no
               maruaile
               ,
               though
               mine
               Aduersarie
               doth
               rashly
               and
               vniustly
               wound
               a
               mans
               Reputation
               ,
               who
               differeth
               from
               him
               in
               Profession
               or
               Vocation
               ,
               being
               that
               his
               Satyricall
               or
               Cynicke
               passion
               will
               not
               spare
               such
               learned
               men
               ,
               as
               are
               of
               his
               owne
               calling
               or
               habit
               :
               for
               if
               you
               will
               bee
               pleased
               to
               read
               and
               obserue
               his
               Dedicatorie
               Epistle
               ,
               you
               shall
               finde
               there
               ,
               that
               hee
               (
               partly
               ,
               as
               it
               seemeth
               ,
               being
               moued
               thereto
               by
               En●…ie
               at
               such
               as
               are
               in
               a
               better
               way
               of
               preferment
               than
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               partly
               to
               insinuate
               and
               beget
               a
               better
               opinion
               and
               liking
               in
               his
               Patron
               )
               inueigheth
               in
               these
               verie
               words
               against
               some
               of
               his
               owne
               Coate
               ;
               
                 nor
                 am
                 I
                 (
                 saith
                 hee
                 )
                 of
                 their
                 minde
                 ,
                 which
                 to
                 become
                 great
                 by
                 being
                 accounted
                 good
                 Preachers
                 ,
                 preach
                 not
                 aboue
                 twice
                 ,
                 or
                 thrice
                 a
                 yeare
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 lay
                 all
                 their
                 strength
              
               
               on
               their
               Sermon
               ;
               my
               resolution
               is
               otherwise
               ,
               I
               will
               read
               much
               ,
               write
               somewhat
               ,
               and
               preach
               often
               .
            
             
               Loe
               ,
               how
               hee
               condemneth
               others
               ,
               and
               prayseth
               himselfe
               ;
               yea
               ,
               hee
               doth
               not
               sticke
               in
               his
               Epistle
               to
               the
               Reader
               ,
               to
               snarle
               against
               his
               Superiours
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               because
               they
               doe
               not
               stop
               his
               mouth
               with
               a
               good
               Benefice
               or
               Church-liuing
               ,
               considering
               his
               great
               deserts
               :
               yea
               ,
               and
               seeme
               to
               calumniate
               them
               ,
               and
               lay
               Simony
               vnto
               their
               charges
               ,
               his
               words
               are
               these
               :
            
             
               Shall
               any
               man
               for
               my
               boldnesse
               thinke
               to
               sit
               vpon
               my
               skirts
               ?
               Let
               those
               know
               ,
               I
               esteeme
               my selfe
               
                 infra
                 inuidiam
              
               ,
               I
               cannot
               haue
               lesse
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               vnlesse
               nothing
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               shall
               endeauour
               to
               keepe
               me
               still
               low
               ,
               let
               them
               know
               I
               looke
               for
               no
               good
               from
               them
               ,
               that
               enuy
               at
               my
               end●…auours
               to
               doe
               good
               :
               if
               I
               sit
               panting
               on
               the
               ground
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               refuse
               to
               be
               fed
               with
               Rauens
               to
               keepe
               me
               aliue
               with
               Elias
               ,
               but
               I
               looke
               not
               to
               be
               lifted
               vp
               by
               any
               ,
               but
               by
               Eagles
               ;
               Heroicke
               spirits
               ,
               Men
               fearing
               God
               and
               hating
               Simoniacall
               couetoustnesse
               .
            
             
               He
               scorneth
               to
               be
               raysed
               by
               his
               Superiours
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               expects
               onely
               to
               bee
               raysed
               by
               Eagles
               ,
               Heroicke
               Spirits
               ,
               namely
               ,
               by
               such
               as
               his
               noble
               Patron
               is
               ,
               in
               whom
               is
               no
               Simoniacall
               couetousnesse
               ,
               as
               who
               should
               say
               ,
               that
               in
               others
               there
               is
               Simonia-call
               couetousnesse
               ,
               &c.
               
               What
               therefore
               can
               I
               expect
               from
               his
               outragious
               pen
               ,
               bnt
               slanders
               of
               witch-craft
               ,
               Magicke
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               abominations
               ?
               What
               lesse
               can
               I
               appeare
               in
               his
               sight
               than
               an
               anathema
               ,
               one
               (
               I
               say
               )
               abandoned
               and
               accursed
               vnto
               the
               Deuill
               .
               His
               scandalous
               texts
               are
               these
               :
            
             
               Doctor
               Fludd
               hath
               had
               the
               same
               censure
               passed
               on
               him
               ,
               
               
               and
               hath
               beene
               writ
               against
               for
               a
               Magitian
               ,
               and
               I
               suppose
               this
               to
               be
               one
               cause
               ,
               why
               hee
               hath
               printed
               his
               Booke
               beyond
               the
               Seas
               :
               Our
               Vniuersitie
               and
               Bishops
               are
               more
               cautelous
               (
               God
               bee
               thanked
               )
               than
               to
               allow
               the
               printing
               of
               Magicall
               Bookes
               here
               .
            
             
               Surely
               ,
               
                 D.
                 Fludds
              
               very
               defence
               of
               the
               Weapon-Salue
               
               is
               enough
               to
               make
               it
               suspected
               ,
               himselfe
               being
               accused
               for
               
               a
               Magitian
               by
               
                 Marinus
                 Mersennus
              
               ,
               with
               a
               wonder
               that
               King
               IAMES
               (
               of
               blessed
               memory
               )
               would
               suffer
               such
               a
               man
               to
               liue
               and
               write
               in
               his
               Kingdome
               .
               But
               if
               to
               bee
               accused
               were
               to
               bee
               guiltie
               ,
               who
               could
               bee
               innocent
               ?
               
                 Master
                 Doctor
              
               hath
               excused
               hims●…lfe
               in
               his
               Booke
               entituled
               ,
               
                 Sophiae
                 cum
                 Moria
                 certamen
                 (
                 cuius
                 contrarium
                 verum
                 est
                 ,
              
               saith
               Lanouius
               )
               &c.
               
            
             
               Heere
               (
               Gentle
               Reader
               )
               you
               may
               see
               him
               pull
               off
               
               his
               hood
               of
               simplicitie
               or
               feined
               veile
               of
               sanctitie
               ,
               which
               hee
               professed
               in
               his
               Epistles
               ,
               and
               discouer
               ●…he
               malice
               and
               enuy
               of
               his
               heart
               against
               me
               :
               In
               the
               first
               place
               therefore
               ,
               for
               the
               better
               satisfaction
               of
               my
               Country-men
               and
               friends
               ,
               I
               will
               expresse
               the
               cause
               ,
               why
               I
               touched
               the
               superstitious
               Magia
               ,
               or
               Magicke
               of
               the
               ancient
               Ethnickes
               .
               My
               scope
               was
               and
               ha●…h
               beene
               to
               write
               aswell
               the
               naturall
               discourse
               of
               the
               great
               world
               and
               little
               world
               ,
               which
               wee
               call
               Man
               ,
               as
               also
               to
               touch
               by
               way
               of
               an
               Encyclophy
               or
               Epitome
               all
               Arts
               ,
               aswell
               lawfull
               ,
               which
               I
               did
               commend
               ,
               as
               those
               which
               are
               esteemed
               vnlawfull
               ,
               which
               I
               did
               vtterly
               condemne
               ,
               as
               superstitious
               and
               of
               little
               or
               no
               probabilitie
               at
               all
               ;
               among
               the
               rest
               where
               I
               came
               to
               speake
               of
               the
               Arts
               ,
               which
               belong
               vnto
               the
               little
               world
               or
               Man
               ;
               I
               mention
               the
               Science
               of
               Genethlialogie
               ,
               which
               treateth
               of
               the
               Iudgement
               of
               Natiuities
               ,
               
               wherin
               I
               produce
               the
               great
               dispute
               which
               did
               arise
               betweene
               the
               two
               famous
               Philosophers
               Porphyrie
               and
               Iamblicus
               ,
               whereof
               the
               first
               did
               hold
               that
               a
               man
               might
               come
               to
               the
               knowledge
               of
               his
               owne
               Genius
               or
               good
               Angell
               by
               the
               Art
               of
               Astrologie
               ,
               namely
               ,
               by
               finding
               out
               the
               Planet
               and
               Nature
               of
               his
               spirit
               ,
               that
               was
               Lord
               of
               the
               eleuenth
               house
               ,
               the
               which
               by
               the
               Astrologians
               was
               for
               that
               cause
               called
               
                 Bonus
                 Daemon
              
               or
               the
               good
               Angell
               .
               But
               Iamblicus
               his
               opinion
               was
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               had
               neede
               of
               the
               Assistance
               and
               Knowledge
               of
               a
               higher
               Spirit
               ,
               than
               was
               any
               of
               those
               which
               were
               Gouernours
               of
               Fatalitie
               ,
               namely
               ,
               of
               such
               Intelligences
               as
               were
               ascribed
               to
               the
               rule
               and
               direction
               of
               the
               seuen
               Planets
               :
               wherefore
               I
               did
               thereupon
               expresse
               the
               superstition
               of
               the
               Ancients
               with
               the
               Impossibilitie
               thereof
               ,
               that
               thereby
               I
               might
               the
               better
               descry
               it
               &
               make
               it
               the
               more
               ridiculous
               to
               wise
               men
               .
               I
               then
               suspecting
               the
               captious
               Natures
               of
               some
               enuious
               persons
               ,
               did
               there
               make
               an
               Apologie
               ,
               to
               excuse
               my selfe
               and
               to
               shew
               the
               vanitie
               of
               the
               thing
               ,
               and
               how
               full
               of
               idle
               superstition
               it
               was
               ,
               and
               to
               shew
               it
               to
               bee
               onely
               Imaginarie
               .
               But
               I
               seemed
               there
               to
               consent
               with
               Iamblicus
               ,
               auerring
               with
               him
               ,
               that
               without
               the
               Reuelation
               of
               that
               high
               and
               heauenly
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               was
               granted
               vnto
               the
               Elect
               ,
               none
               could
               come
               to
               the
               familiaritie
               or
               knowledge
               of
               his
               good
               Angell
               .
               I
               proue
               it
               out
               of
               many
               places
               of
               Scripture
               :
               Loe
               ,
               this
               is
               all
               !
               Now
               iudge
               (
               all
               yee
               that
               are
               vnpartiall
               and
               truely
               learned
               )
               what
               an
               offence
               was
               here
               to
               decide
               according
               vnto
               my
               power
               ,
               that
               great
               Controuersie
               of
               these
               two
               notable
               and
               eminent
               
               Philosophers
               ,
               which
               hath
               stucke
               and
               beene
               vndecided
               euen
               vnto
               this
               day
               ,
               being
               that
               I
               in
               the
               conclusion
               ascribed
               the
               whole
               Glorie
               vnto
               that
               sole
               and
               onely
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Prince
               and
               Lord
               of
               Angels
               and
               Spirits
               :
               I
               professed
               to
               write
               generally
               of
               all
               ,
               but
               as
               I
               went
               along
               ,
               I
               distinguished
               the
               good
               from
               the
               euill
               ,
               that
               men
               might
               the
               better
               beware
               of
               ,
               and
               refuse
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               make
               choyce
               of
               the
               other
               .
               Now
               therefore
               ,
               that
               I
               haue
               expressed
               vnto
               you
               the
               ground
               ,
               why
               this
               our
               Criticke
               and
               his
               CynickeMaster
               the
               Fryer
               Mersennus
               haue
               slandered
               me
               with
               the
               Title
               of
               a
               Magitian
               :
               I
               will
               proceed
               to
               the
               answer
               of
               euery
               member
               of
               his
               friuolous
               obiections
               .
            
             
               Doctor
               Fludds
               defence
               of
               the
               Weapon-salue
               is
               enough
               
               to
               make
               it
               suspected
               .
            
             
               And
               why
               I
               pray
               you
               ?
               
            
             
               Marry
               because
               he
               himselfe
               is
               accused
               for
               a
               magitian
               by
               
               Marinus
               Mersennus
               .
            
             
               The
               conclusion
               is
               much
               like
               the
               capacitie
               of
               the
               
               concluder
               :
               Doctor
               Fludd
               is
               suspected
               for
               a
               Magitian
               :
               Ergo
               the
               purge
               of
               Rubarbe
               which
               he
               prescribeth
               ,
               or
               rather
               any
               point
               in
               Philosophie
               or
               Physicke
               ,
               by
               him
               maintained
               in
               writings
               ,
               is
               Magicall
               .
               
                 Non
                 sequitur
                 argumentum
              
               :
               So
               
                 Roger
                 Bacon
              
               is
               accused
               for
               a
               Conjurer
               ,
               and
               a
               Magitian
               Ergo
               the
               Perspectiue
               or
               Opticke
               Science
               ,
               hee
               writeth
               of
               ,
               is
               deuilish
               and
               Magicall
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               wise
               to
               be
               suspected
               .
            
             
               I
               but
               this
               Salue
               hath
               a
               Caco-magicall
               propertie
               in
               it
               ,
               
               for
               it
               healeth
               a
               farre
               off
               ,
               and
               not
               
                 per
                 contactum
              
               .
            
             
               So
               doth
               
                 Bacons
                 Opticke
              
               make
               vs
               to
               see
               the
               Images
               
               of
               liue
               men
               to
               walke
               in
               the
               Ayre
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
               that
               by
               his
               Art
               he
               made
               an
               Apparition
               of
               a
               man
               to
               walke
               from
               the
               top
               of
               Alhollows
               steeple
               in
               Oxford
               ,
               to
               the
               top
               of
               S.
               Maries
               :
               Surely
               these
               Opticall
               conclusions
               must
               be
               Magicall
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               naturall
               reflection
               of
               glasses
               ,
               because
               these
               are
               vtterly
               vnknowne
               to
               M.
               Foster
               and
               his
               adherents
               ,
               and
               consequently
               are
               to
               bee
               condemned
               as
               diabolicall
               .
               But
               to
               come
               to
               the
               purpose
               ;
               M.
               Foster
               if
               his
               eies
               had
               beene
               so
               fauourable
               ,
               and
               his
               will
               so
               charitable
               ,
               as
               to
               haue
               looked
               on
               my
               answer
               to
               Mersennus
               in
               the
               defence
               of
               that
               point
               ,
               before
               hee
               had
               iudged
               ,
               he
               would
               without
               doubt
               ,
               aswell
               as
               hundreds
               of
               other
               men
               ,
               whereof
               some
               are
               Church-men
               ,
               of
               no
               meane
               ranke
               ,
               and
               many
               Doctors
               of
               Physicke
               of
               excellent
               learning
               ,
               haue
               auerred
               ,
               that
               D.
               Flud
               had
               answered
               Mersennus
               so
               fully
               ,
               aswell
               in
               that
               accusation
               ,
               as
               all
               other
               points
               layd
               by
               him
               vnto
               his
               charge
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               bee
               able
               any
               way
               to
               reply
               against
               it
               .
               And
               it
               is
               well
               knowne
               heere
               in
               England
               to
               such
               as
               haue
               beene
               conuersant
               beyond
               the
               Seas
               ,
               that
               the
               sufficiencie
               of
               my
               answer
               hath
               so
               satisfied
               the
               learned
               ,
               aswell
               in
               Germany
               as
               in
               France
               ,
               that
               hee
               hath
               beene
               by
               them
               much
               condemned
               for
               his
               slanderous
               writing
               ,
               and
               esteemed
               of
               but
               meanely
               for
               his
               small
               learning
               and
               indiscretion
               .
               Now
               the
               ground
               of
               his
               malice
               vnto
               me
               was
               ,
               for
               that
               hee
               hauing
               written
               of
               the
               Harmony
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               finding
               that
               a
               Booke
               of
               that
               subiect
               set
               out
               by
               mee
               ,
               was
               verie
               acceptable
               to
               his
               Countrey-men
               ,
               hee
               inuented
               this
               slander
               against
               me
               and
               my
               Harmonie
               ,
               that
               thereby
               hee
               might
               bring
               his
               owne
               into
               the
               better
               reputation
               .
               But
               what
               did
               I
               say
               ?
               That
               hee
               was
               accused
               and
               condemned
               for
               that
               his
               slander
               by
               some
               in
               France
               ,
               yea
               ,
               verily
               his
               dearest
               
               
                 companion
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 insufficiencie
                 ,
                 was
                 easily
                 perswaded
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 cause
                 in
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 answer
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 I
                 meane
              
               Peter
               Gassendus
               ,
               
                 his
                 friend
                 and
                 Champion
                 ,
                 chideth
                 his
              
               Mersennus
               ,
               
                 for
                 such
                 his
                 vncivill
                 and
                 scandalous
                 reports
                 against
                 me
                 in
                 these
                 verie
                 words
                 :
              
               Ac
               Zelus
               quidem
               quo
               tu
               Mersenne
               euectus
               es
               
               commendari
               cum
               debeat
               ,
               attamen
               telatere
               non
               potest
               ,
               quin
               admodum
               durum
               sit
               viuenti
               in
               Christiano
               orbe
               appellari
               Cacomagum
               ,
               Haeretico-magum
               ,
               foetidae
               ,
               &
               horrendae
               Magiae
               Doctorem
               ,
               &
               propagatorem
               ,
               audire
               ,
               non
               esse
               ferendum
               huiusmodi
               Doctorem
               impunè
               ,
               prouocato
               Principe
               ,
               vti
               de
               illo
               poenas
               sumat
               ,
               minisque
               etiam
               adhibitis
               ,
               eundem
               propterea
               breui
               submergendum
               fluctibus
               aeternis
               ,
               &c.
               vt
               nihil
               dicam
               de
               Atheismo
               atque
               haeresi
               quam
               tu
               quoqne
               obijcis
               Fluddo
               .
               Haec
               nempe
               sunt
               ,
               quae
               Rufini
               ,
               aut
               
                 D.
                 Hieronymi
              
               irritare
               patientiam
               potuissent
               .
               Alter
               enim
               cum
               patientiam
               requirat
               in
               caeteris
               :
               qui
               vel
               tamen
               vnius
               Haereseos
               crimen
               ferat
               ,
               aut
               dissimulet
               ,
               hunc
               clamitat
               non
               esse
               Christianum
               ;
               Alter
               verò
               ,
               nolo
               (
               inquit
               )
               nolo
               in
               suspitione
               Haeresios
               quenquam
               esse
               patientem
               .
               Quid
               fecissent
               in
               crimine
               ,
               seu
               suspitione
               ,
               aut
               Atheismi
               ,
               aut
               Cacomagiae
               ?
            
             
               
                 These
                 are
                 the
                 very
                 words
                 of
              
               Mersennus
               
                 his
                 chiefe
                 friend
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 interpret
                 thus
                 :
              
               And
               although
               (
               my
               Mersennus
               )
               the
               zeale
               wherewith
               you
               are
               moued
               against
               Fludd
               is
               to
               bee
               commended
               ,
               neuerthelesse
               you
               cannot
               bee
               ignorant
               ,
               how
               grieuous
               and
               intolerable
               a
               thing
               it
               is
               vnto
               any
               man
               that
               liueth
               in
               the
               Christian
               world
               ,
               to
               be
               called
               a
               Witch
               ,
               or
               euill
               Magitian
               ,
               a
               Hereticke-Magitian
               ,
               or
               a
               teacher
               ,
               or
               divulger
               of
               foule
               and
               horrible
               Magicke
               :
               and
               that
               such
               a
               teacher
               is
               not
               to
               bee
               suffered
               vnpunished
               ,
               also
               to
               prouoke
               the
               King
               or
               Prince
               to
               punish
               him
               ,
               and
               besides
               all
               this
               to
               threaten
               him
               ;
               saying
               ,
               that
               for
               that
               cause
               hee
               
               should
               bee
               drowned
               or
               drenched
               in
               the
               eternall
               ,
               Lake
               and
               so
               forth
               .
               Besides
               the
               Atheisme
               and
               Heresie
               ,
               which
               also
               you
               obiect
               and
               lay
               to
               Fludds
               charge
               .
               Verily
               ,
               these
               are
               things
               which
               would
               stirre
               vp
               the
               patience
               of
               Ruffinus
               or
               
                 S.
                 ●…erome
              
               ,
               whereof
               the
               one
               when
               hee
               requireth
               patience
               in
               other
               things
               ,
               yet
               hee
               concludeth
               ,
               that
               hee
               which
               can
               beare
               or
               dissemble
               with
               the
               offence
               of
               one
               heresie
               ,
               he
               crieth
               that
               such
               a
               man
               is
               no
               Christian
               :
               The
               other
               saith
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               that
               any
               man
               should
               bee
               patient
               in
               the
               suspition
               of
               Heresie
               ;
               much
               lesse
               to
               be
               accused
               or
               suspected
               of
               Atheisme
               or
               naughty
               magicke
               .
            
             
               In
               which
               words
               our
               English
               world
               may
               discerne
               first
               ,
               how
               this
               my
               honest
               dealing
               and
               morall
               forren
               Aduersarie
               doth
               checke
               his
               vnciuill
               friend
               ,
               whose
               part
               hee
               vndergoeth
               ,
               for
               his
               immodestie
               and
               small
               discretion
               :
               and
               next
               doth
               teach
               my
               home-bred
               Aduersarie
               a
               great
               deale
               of
               manners
               or
               behauiour
               in
               writing
               against
               an
               Aduersarie
               ;
               namely
               ,
               not
               to
               contend
               with
               foule
               and
               scandalous
               language
               ,
               but
               with
               acute
               arguments
               ,
               and
               those
               to
               the
               purpose
               ,
               armed
               with
               the
               truest
               reasons
               of
               Philosophie
               :
               Doth
               not
               Master
               Foster
               blush
               now
               to
               see
               his
               mightie
               and
               magnanimous
               Author
               
                 Marinus
                 Mersennus
              
               checked
               by
               his
               judicious
               friend
               ,
               whom
               hee
               himselfe
               hath
               elected
               ,
               aswell
               for
               Vmpeere
               as
               Stickler
               in
               his
               cause
               ?
               Yea
               ,
               and
               a
               chiefe
               Champion
               to
               defend
               it
               ,
               for
               calling
               me
               vniustly
               a
               Magitian
               and
               other
               misbeseeming
               names
               ?
               Yea
               ,
               is
               hee
               not
               ashamed
               ,
               if
               hee
               hath
               any
               ,
               to
               choose
               out
               a
               lying
               and
               false
               Author
               for
               the
               propagating
               of
               his
               Brothers
               slander
               ?
               If
               this
               be
               not
               so
               ,
               aske
               Gassendus
               .
            
             
               But
               hee
               will
               no
               doubt
               reply
               ,
               that
               this
               speech
               of
               
               Gassendus
               to
               Mersennus
               doth
               not
               take
               away
               for
               all
               that
               the
               suspition
               of
               Magicke
               from
               Doctor
               Fludd
               ,
               though
               hee
               reproueth
               his
               friend
               for
               vsing
               him
               with
               so
               rough
               tearmes
               :
               To
               which
               ,
               for
               his
               better
               satisfaction
               ,
               I
               produce
               this
               other
               place
               out
               of
               Gassendus
               his
               Reply
               against
               me
               ,
               in
               his
               friend
               Mersennus
               his
               behalfe
               :
            
             
               
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 Title
                 of
                 his
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 
                 being
                 the
                 20.
                 
              
               
                 Adlibri
                 tertij
                 Caput
                 primum
                 .
                 Depulsa
                 Fluddo
                 Atheismi
                 ,
                 Haeresios
                 ,
                 &
                 praesertim
                 Cacomagiae
                 suspicio
                 :
                 
                   (
                   that
                   is
                
                 )
                 To
                 the
                 first
                 Chapter
                 of
                 the
                 third
                 Booke
                 ,
                 wherein
                 Fludd
                 is
                 cleared
                 from
                 the
                 suspition
                 of
                 Atheisme
                 ,
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 and
                 especially
                 of
                 Deuillish
                 Magicke
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 speaketh
                 thus
                 by
                 way
                 of
                 Counsell
                 to
                 Mersennus
                 .
              
               
                 Restat
                 suspicio
                 Cacomagiae
                 ,
                 de
                 qua
                 praesertim
                 quaestio
                 haec
                 est
                 ,
                 veruntamen
                 non
                 vti
                 ipsum
                 Diabolicis
                 illis
                 artibus
                 ,
                 argumento
                 mihi
                 est
                 ,
                 quod
                 Diabolos
                 esse
                 non
                 credit
                 (
                 aut
                 non
                 videatur
                 credere
                 )
                 quales
                 nos
                 vulgo
                 intelligimus
                 à
                 Cacomagis
                 vsurpari
                 .
                 
                   (
                   that
                   is
                
                 )
                 There
                 resteth
                 now
                 the
                 suspition
                 of
                 Euill-magicke
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 especially
                 the
                 question
                 is
                 made
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 an
                 euident
                 argument
                 vnto
                 mee
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 is
                 no
                 such
                 Magitian
                 ,
                 because
                 hee
                 doth
                 not
                 beleeue
                 (
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 wise
                 maketh
                 semblance
                 not
                 to
                 beleeue
                 )
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 such
                 Deuils
                 as
                 wee
                 imagine
                 to
                 bee
                 familiar
                 with
                 Witches
                 .
              
            
             
               Let
               Master
               Foster
               therefore
               see
               ,
               vpon
               what
               ficke
               foundation
               hee
               hath
               layd
               the
               false
               and
               malignant
               slander
               of
               an
               Euill-Magitian
               on
               mee
               .
               But
               alas
               !
               I
               smell
               a
               Rat
               (
               for
               I
               will
               vse
               his
               owne
               wittie
               phrase
               )
               
               he
               careth
               not
               how
               he
               may
               disgrace
               any
               one
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               might
               thereby
               the
               better
               serue
               his
               owne
               turne
               .
               Because
               I
               haue
               produced
               in
               my
               Mysticall
               Anatomy
               a
               naturall
               reason
               for
               the
               Weapon-Salue
               ,
               which
               hee
               neyther
               can
               ,
               nor
               ,
               for
               all
               his
               poore
               reasons
               expressed
               in
               his
               Booke
               ,
               shall
               be
               able
               to
               refell
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               forsooth
               ,
               I
               must
               be
               numbred
               amongst
               the
               Magitians
               .
               And
               wherefore
               ?
               Marry
               because
               Mersennus
               hath
               giuen
               the
               same
               censure
               on
               me
               .
               And
               who
               is
               Mersennus
               ?
               A
               rayling
               Satyricall
               Babler
               ,
               not
               able
               to
               make
               a
               reply
               in
               his
               owne
               defence
               ,
               and
               therefore
               being
               put
               to
               a
               
                 Non
                 plus
              
               ,
               hee
               went
               like
               a
               second
               Iob
               in
               his
               greatest
               vexation
               to
               aske
               Counsell
               of
               the
               learnedst
               Doctors
               in
               Paris
               :
               And
               at
               last
               for
               all
               that
               ,
               he
               fearing
               his
               cause
               ,
               and
               finding
               himselfe
               insufficient
               ,
               procured
               by
               much
               Intreatie
               his
               friend
               
                 Peter
                 Gassendus
              
               to
               helpe
               him
               ,
               and
               called
               another
               of
               his
               friends
               vnto
               his
               assistance
               ;
               namely
               ,
               one
               Doctor
               Lanouius
               a
               seminarie
               Priest
               ,
               as
               immorall
               as
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               one
               that
               professeth
               in
               his
               Iudiciary
               Letter
               much
               ,
               but
               performeth
               little
               .
               And
               in
               good
               faith
               ,
               I
               may
               boldly
               say
               ,
               that
               for
               three
               roaring
               ,
               bragging
               ,
               and
               fresh-water
               Pseudophilosophers
               ,
               I
               cannot
               paralell
               any
               in
               Europe
               ,
               that
               are
               so
               like
               of
               a
               condition
               ,
               as
               are
               
                 Mersennus
                 ,
                 Lanouius
              
               ,
               and
               Foster
               :
               all
               three
               exceeding
               terrible
               in
               their
               bumbasting
               words
               ,
               imagining
               to
               quell
               and
               make
               subiect
               vnto
               their
               thundering
               braues
               the
               stoutest
               Schollers
               of
               Europe
               ,
               if
               they
               cared
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               did
               esteeme
               them
               more
               than
               Bugbeares
               to
               skare
               away
               Crowes
               or
               frighten
               little
               Children
               .
               As
               for
               
                 Peter
                 Gassendus
              
               I
               finde
               him
               a
               good
               Philosopher
               ,
               and
               an
               honest
               and
               well
               conditioned
               Gentleman
               ,
               iust
               aswell
               vnto
               his
               
               Aduersary
               as
               friend
               ,
               not
               passing
               beyond
               the
               bounds
               of
               Christian
               modestie
               ,
               but
               striking
               home
               with
               his
               Philosophicall
               arguments
               ,
               when
               hee
               seeth
               his
               occasion
               .
            
             
               Mersennus
               his
               words
               in
               his
               Epistle
               to
               his
               Patron
               (
               wherein
               hee
               seeketh
               ayde
               of
               this
               his
               friend
               
                 Peter
                 Gassendus
              
               )
               are
               these
               ,
               translated
               in
               English
               as
               neere
               as
               I
               can
               .
            
             
               After
               I
               had
               communicated
               with
               the
               Counsell
               of
               all
               my
               learned
               friends
               ,
               they
               being
               heard
               ,
               I
               would
               also
               aske
               counsell
               of
               my
               friend
               Gassendus
               ,
               who
               departed
               into
               Germany
               a
               while
               since
               ,
               I
               did
               pray
               and
               beseech
               him
               ,
               that
               hee
               would
               seriously
               write
               backe
               vnto
               mee
               ,
               what
               hee
               thought
               of
               Fludds
               workes
               :
               for
               I
               did
               coniecture
               that
               hee
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               curiositie
               ,
               which
               hee
               had
               to
               attaine
               vnto
               euerie
               kinde
               of
               Philosophie
               ,
               would
               for
               a
               certaine
               penetrate
               also
               into
               this
               Philosophie
               ,
               vnder
               which
               ,
               Fludd
               doth
               hide
               his
               impieties
               ,
               &c.
               
               
                 Thus
                 you
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 good
                 Fryer
                 confesseth
                 that
                 hee
                 vnderstood
                 not
              
               Fludds
               
                 Philosophie
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 was
                 faine
                 to
                 pray
              
               Gassendus
               
                 to
                 assist
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 when
              
               Gassendus
               
                 to
                 his
                 power
                 had
                 performed
                 ,
                 with
                 vnspeakable
                 ioy
                 hee
                 vttereth
                 these
                 words
                 :
              
            
             
               Behold
               ,
               when
               Fludd
               in
               answering
               mee
               would
               hide
               himselfe
               vnder
               senses
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               as
               lurking
               holes
               ;
               my
               Gassendus
               hath
               so
               brought
               him
               out
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               discouered
               his
               Cabal
               ,
               that
               I
               thinke
               my selfe
               satisfied
               with
               this
               discouery
               onely
               .
            
             
               See
               here
               Master
               Foster
               ,
               the
               crauenly
               &
               cowardly
               Fryer
               ,
               whom
               you
               take
               for
               your
               Author
               and
               Master
               :
               And
               well
               you
               may
               ,
               for
               like
               Master
               ,
               like
               scholler
               .
               
               
               
               
               
               Iudge
               you
               therefore
               (
               worthy
               Reader
               )
               whether
               this
               mans
               slanderous
               reports
               bee
               not
               propped
               vp
               with
               a
               sound
               piece
               of
               flesh
               .
               A
               worthy
               Philosopher
               to
               challenge
               the
               field
               ,
               and
               request
               other
               men
               to
               fight
               for
               him
               .
               As
               for
               Lanouius
               ,
               he
               acknowledgeth
               that
               Mersennus
               hath
               earnestly
               sought
               his
               assistance
               also
               in
               these
               words
               :
               
                 
                   Out
                   of
                   Lanouius
                   his
                   Epistle
                   to
                   Mersennus
                   .
                
                 
                   I
                   cannot
                   but
                   approue
                   your
                   counsell
                   in
                   taking
                   the
                   Iudgement
                   of
                   other
                   men
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   should
                   not
                   rashly
                   precipitate
                   your selfe
                   in
                   your
                   owne
                   cause
                   ;
                   you
                   haue
                   also
                   esteemed
                   mee
                   to
                   bee
                   fitly
                   numbred
                   amongst
                   those
                   which
                   you
                   haue
                   made
                   choyce
                   of
                   for
                   this
                   businesse
                   .
                   And
                   verily
                   your
                   case
                   is
                   to
                   be
                   lamented
                   ;
                   the
                   which
                   for
                   your
                   dignities
                   cause
                   I
                   cannot
                   suffer
                   :
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   suffer
                   my
                   suffrage
                   to
                   be
                   wanting
                   vnto
                   you
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               These
               therefore
               are
               two
               Champions
               ,
               that
               are
               come
               into
               the
               Philosophers
               Campe
               or
               field
               with
               their
               friend
               Mersennus
               to
               tug
               and
               wrestle
               with
               me
               :
               I
               haue
               (
               I
               thanke
               my
               God
               )
               fully
               answered
               them
               alreadie
               ,
               and
               mine
               answer
               is
               at
               the
               Print
               ,
               and
               I
               would
               that
               Master
               Foster
               had
               a
               better
               pate
               and
               capacitie
               than
               hee
               hath
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               fourth
               in
               the
               Reply
               :
               The
               more
               the
               merrie●…
               For
               as
               truth
               conquereth
               all
               things
               ,
               if
               shee
               bee
               with
               mee
               I
               feare
               no
               colours
               ,
               But
               to
               proceed
               with
               our
               Text.
               
            
             
               Marinus
               M●…rsennus
               (
               
                 saith
                 Master
              
               Foster
               )
               doth
               wonder
               ,
               that
               King
               IAMES
               of
               blessed
               memorie
               would
               suffer
               such
               a
               man
               to
               liue
               and
               write
               in
               his
               Kingdome
               .
            
             
             
               To
               this
               I
               answer
               that
               King
               Iames
               of
               euerlasting
               memorie
               for
               his
               Iustice
               ,
               Pietie
               ,
               and
               great
               Learning
               ,
               was
               by
               some
               Enuious
               persons
               moued
               against
               mee
               ,
               touching
               the
               same
               subiect
               ;
               but
               when
               I
               came
               vnto
               him
               ,
               and
               hee
               in
               his
               great
               wisedome
               had
               examined
               the
               truth
               and
               circumstance
               of
               euery
               point
               ,
               touching
               this
               scandalous
               report
               ,
               which
               irregularly
               and
               vntruly
               was
               related
               of
               mee
               ,
               hee
               found
               me
               so
               cleare
               in
               my
               answer
               ,
               and
               I
               him
               so
               regally
               learned
               and
               gracious
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               so
               excellent
               and
               subtill
               in
               his
               inquisitiue
               Obiections
               ,
               aswell
               touching
               other
               points
               as
               this
               ,
               that
               in
               stead
               of
               a
               checke
               (
               I
               thanke
               my
               God
               )
               I
               had
               much
               grace
               and
               honour
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               receiued
               from
               that
               time
               forward
               many
               gracious
               fauours
               of
               him
               :
               And
               I
               found
               him
               my
               iust
               and
               kingly
               Patron
               all
               the
               dayes
               of
               his
               life
               .
               And
               must
               I
               now
               after
               so
               regall
               a
               Iudge
               haue
               such
               an
               vpstart
               Inquisitor
               as
               is
               Master
               Foster
               ,
               to
               Iudge
               and
               censure
               mee
               againe
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               the
               ridiculous
               authoritie
               of
               an
               ignorant
               Fryer
               ,
               whose
               friend
               doth
               iustly
               condemne
               him
               ,
               and
               checke
               him
               for
               his
               slanders
               ,
               and
               cleare
               mee
               from
               all
               such
               crimes
               as
               he
               obiecteth
               against
               me
               ?
            
             
               
                 Then
                 he
                 makes
                 a
                 very
                 shrewd
                 obiection
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
              
               Because
               Mersennus
               writ
               against
               Doctor
               Fludd
               for
               a
               Magitian
               ,
               therefore
               I
               suppose
               that
               this
               is
               the
               cause
               ,
               why
               he
               hath
               printed
               his
               Bookes
               beyond
               the
               Seas
               ,
               our
               Vniuersitie
               and
               reuerend
               Bishops
               ,
               &c
               :
               
                 as
                 before
              
               .
            
             
               Though
               I
               need
               not
               answer
               ,
               in
               this
               point
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               
               so
               enuious
               a
               condition
               ;
               yet
               ,
               for
               Charities
               sake
               ,
               which
               bids
               me
               not
               offend
               my
               brother
               ,
               I
               will
               at
               this
               time
               satisfie
               him
               .
               I
               sent
               them
               beyond
               the
               Seas
               ,
               because
               our
               home-borne
               Printers
               demanded
               of
               me
               fiue
               
               hundred
               pounds
               to
               Print
               the
               first
               Volume
               ,
               and
               to
               find
               the
               cuts
               in
               copper
               ;
               but
               beyond
               the
               Seas
               it
               was
               printed
               at
               no
               cost
               of
               mine
               ,
               and
               that
               as
               I
               would
               wish
               :
               And
               I
               had
               16.
               coppies
               sent
               me
               ouer
               with
               40.
               pounds
               in
               Gold
               ,
               as
               an
               vnexpected
               gratuitie
               for
               it
               .
               How
               now
               Master
               Foster
               ,
               haue
               I
               not
               made
               you
               a
               lawfull
               answer
               ?
               As
               for
               the
               Vniuersitie
               :
               I
               wonder
               my
               workes
               should
               seeme
               so
               male-gracious
               vnto
               it
               ,
               when
               they
               are
               registred
               in
               two
               of
               her
               Libraries
               .
               And
               surely
               ,
               if
               my
               conscience
               had
               perswaded
               mee
               ,
               that
               there
               had
               beene
               any
               thing
               in
               them
               ,
               which
               had
               beene
               so
               haynous
               or
               displeasant
               ,
               eyther
               to
               the
               Kings
               Maiestie
               ,
               or
               the
               Reuerend
               Bishops
               ,
               I
               would
               not
               haue
               presumed
               ,
               to
               haue
               made
               first
               our
               late
               King
               Iames
               of
               blessed
               memorie
               ,
               and
               next
               three
               of
               the
               Reuerend
               Bishops
               of
               the
               Land
               the
               Patrons
               of
               them
               ;
               being
               that
               I
               ,
               electing
               them
               my
               Patrons
               ,
               must
               present
               them
               with
               the
               first
               fruits
               ,
               and
               therefore
               must
               know
               ,
               that
               if
               any
               thing
               had
               happened
               amisse
               in
               them
               ,
               it
               could
               not
               bee
               hidden
               from
               them
               ,
               whom
               in
               veritie
               I
               would
               bee
               afraid
               to
               displease
               ,
               as
               being
               such
               as
               with
               my
               heart
               I
               reuerence
               .
            
             
               
                 His
                 friend
              
               Ioachimus
               Frisius
               (
               
                 or
                 rather
                 his
                 owne
              
               
               
                 selfe
                 ,
                 as
                 saith
              
               Lanouius
               ,
               
                 in
                 a
                 Booke
                 called
              
               Summum
               Bonum
               )
               excuseth
               Roger
               Bacon
               ,
               Tritemius
               ,
               Cornelius
               Agrippa
               ,
               Marsilius
               Ficinus
               ,
               &
               Fratres
               Roseae
               crucis
               
                 from
                 being
                 Caco-magitians
                 ,
                 I
                 wonder
                 at
                 nothing
                 more
                 than
                 that
                 Belzebub
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 number
                 .
              
            
             
               A
               singular
               Diabolicall
               Conceit
               !
               
            
             
               For
               the
               first
               ,
               whether
               that
               Booke
               bee
               mine
               or
               no
               :
               I
               haue
               satisfied
               Gassendus
               ,
               whose
               onely
               ape
               Lanouius
               is
               :
               For
               he
               obiecteth
               nothing
               ,
               but
               what
               he
               taketh
               out
               
               of
               Gassendus
               his
               Booke
               ,
               To
               make
               Master
               Fosters
               worship
               an
               account
               I
               am
               not
               minded
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               onely
               thus
               much
               I
               will
               say
               for
               
                 Ioachimus
                 Frisius
              
               ,
               that
               what
               he
               hath
               produced
               out
               of
               their
               owne
               workes
               ,
               in
               their
               owne
               defence
               ,
               excuseth
               them
               ,
               and
               accuseth
               such
               calumniatours
               as
               Master
               Foster
               is
               ,
               who
               are
               so
               apt
               to
               condemne
               a
               person
               for
               that
               they
               are
               altogether
               ignorant
               in
               :
               Let
               the
               Readers
               obserue
               the
               proofes
               in
               Frisius
               his
               Booke
               to
               cleare
               them
               ;
               and
               then
               if
               any
               will
               afterwards
               accuse
               them
               ,
               I
               shall
               deeme
               them
               partiall
               .
               But
               wee
               must
               note
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               that
               our
               Sponge-bearer
               must
               make
               election
               of
               Iesuites
               (
               as
               in
               his
               Epistle
               hee
               confesseth
               )
               and
               Fryers
               and
               Seminarie
               Priests
               to
               bee
               his
               instructors
               and
               teachers
               ,
               to
               reply
               both
               against
               the
               Weapon-Salue
               and
               mee
               ,
               when
               hee
               knoweth
               that
               they
               are
               such
               as
               can
               affoord
               neyther
               him
               nor
               me
               (
               as
               being
               esteemed
               among
               them
               for
               Heretickes
               )
               one
               good
               word
               .
               Nay
               ,
               I
               will
               tell
               him
               for
               his
               greater
               shame
               ,
               that
               their
               onely
               spight
               vnto
               me
               is
               ,
               because
               they
               discerne
               my
               workes
               to
               bee
               well
               esteemed
               abroad
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               my selfe
               being
               (
               as
               exorbitant
               vnto
               their
               Church
               )
               esteemed
               by
               them
               an
               hereticke
               .
               All
               that
               the
               greatest
               Aduersary
               I
               haue
               ,
               euen
               
                 Marinus
                 Mersennus
              
               himselfe
               aymeth
               at
               ,
               is
               to
               haue
               me
               change
               my
               Religion
               ,
               &
               to
               gaine
               me
               to
               their
               side
               ,
               &
               for
               that
               intent
               he
               promiseth
               me
               ,
               if
               I
               will
               leaue
               my
               Heresie
               (
               as
               he
               termeth
               it
               )
               many
               rewards
               &
               courtesies
               .
               But
               I
               finde
               here
               at
               home
               euen
               amongst
               our
               owne
               Religion
               ,
               some
               men
               lesse
               friendly
               and
               greater
               enemies
               vnto
               me
               and
               mine
               honest
               endeauours
               than
               abroad
               .
               Mersennus
               his
               words
               are
               these
               ,
               after
               hee
               had
               thought
               with
               great
               tearmes
               to
               terrifie
               mee
               .
            
             
               
               
                 
                   Marinus
                   Mersennus
                
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 1744.
                 
                 Column●…
                 of
                 his
                 Commentary
                 vpon
                 Genesis
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 if
                 you
                 
                   Robert
                   Fludd
                
                 will
                 leaue
                 your
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 I
                 with
                 my
                 friend
                 will
                 heartily
                 embrace
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 eyther
                 face
                 to
                 face
                 speake
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 Letters
                 conferre
                 with
                 you
                 about
                 certaine
                 Sciences
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 desire
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 write
                 against
                 you
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 you
                 may
                 bee
                 receiued
                 by
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 the
                 diuine
                 power
                 amongst
                 the
                 Children
                 of
                 the
                 Catholicke
                 Church
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 together
                 with
                 vs
                 may
                 eternally
                 celebrate
                 the
                 Diuine
                 praises
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 blisse
                 ;
                 if
                 not
                 ,
                 thou
                 wilt
                 be
                 tormented
                 with
                 eternall
                 flames
                 ;
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 certaine
                 that
                 Heretickes
                 shall
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 that
                 goe
                 from
                 the
                 Catholicke
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 your
                 Ancestors
                 did
                 embrace
                 :
                 especially
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 persist
                 obstinately
                 in
                 their
                 Heresie
                 ,
                 will
                 certainely
                 be
                 damned
                 :
                 For
                 Gods
                 Word
                 is
                 true
                 and
                 vnfallible
                 ,
                 wherefore
                 examine
                 seriously
                 your
                 conscience
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 another
                 place
                 hee
                 wisheth
                 ,
                 that
              
               leauing
               my
               Heresie
               ,
               I
               would
               ioyne
               with
               them
               in
               the
               correcting
               of
               Arts
               ,
               telling
               me
               ,
               what
               an
               applause
               I
               should
               haue
               for
               so
               doing
               ,
               of
               euerie
               Common-wealth
               .
            
             
               This
               I
               speake
               to
               some
               of
               my
               Countrymens
               shame
               ,
               who
               in
               stead
               of
               encouraging
               me
               in
               my
               labours
               (
               as
               by
               Letters
               from
               many
               out
               of
               
                 Polonia
                 ,
                 Sueuia
                 ,
                 Prussia
                 ,
                 Germanie
                 ,
                 Transyluania
                 ,
                 France
              
               and
               Italy
               I
               haue
               been
               )
               doe
               prosecute
               me
               with
               malice
               &
               ill
               speeches
               ,
               which
               some
               learned
               Germans
               hearing
               of
               ,
               remember
               mee
               in
               their
               letters
               of
               this
               our
               Sauiour
               CHRIST
               his
               speech
               :
               
                 N●…
                 est
                 Propheta
                 in
                 sua
                 patria
                 ,
                 No
                 man
                 is
                 a
                 Prophet
                 in
                 hi●…
                 o●…
                 Country
                 .
              
               It
               was
               not
               for
               nought
               the
               wise
               man
               s●…
               :
               
                 Qui
                 scientiam
                 addit
                 ,
                 addit
                 &
                 dolorem
                 ;
                 &
                 quod
              
               
               
                 in
                 multa
                 scientia
                 multa
                 sit
                 indignatio
                 :
              
               hee
               that
               addeth
               vnto
               himselfe
               Science
               ,
               contracteth
               vnto
               himselfe
               much
               paine
               and
               vexation
               ,
               because
               that
               in
               much
               science
               is
               much
               indignation
               .
               As
               for
               my
               part
               (
               without
               any
               bragging
               of
               my
               knowledge
               bee
               it
               spoken
               )
               I
               speake
               this
               feelingly
               ;
               but
               the
               sincerity
               of
               my
               guiltlesse
               conscience
               bids
               me
               haue
               patience
               .
               And
               now
               to
               the
               last
               Member
               of
               the
               Text.
               
            
             
               I
               wonder
               at
               nothing
               more
               
                 (
                 saith
                 hee
              
               )
               then
               that
               Belzebub
               
               was
               not
               in
               the
               number
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Marry
               I
               will
               tell
               him
               why
               ,
               If
               it
               had
               been
               true
               that
               
               thevse
               of
               the
               Weapon-salue
               is
               witchcraft
               ,
               and
               the
               vsers
               thereof
               Witches
               and
               Coniurers
               ,
               (
               as
               he
               boldly
               saith
               )
               how
               I
               pray
               you
               should
               Belzebub
               bee
               missing
               from
               our
               company
               ?
               But
               being
               that
               it
               appeareth
               false
               before
               God
               and
               man
               ,
               it
               should
               seeme
               he
               was
               busie
               in
               the
               animating
               of
               his
               Ministers
               ;
               namely
               of
               those
               calum-niators
               &
               slanderers
               ,
               which
               abuse
               and
               scandalise
               publikely
               ,
               not
               only
               Gods
               good
               creatures
               ,
               but
               their
               brethren
               also
               .
               He
               is
               busie
               (
               I
               say
               )
               to
               instruct
               and
               incite
               such
               his
               worldly
               children
               ,
               true
               imps
               of
               darknesse
               ,
               to
               iudge
               false
               iudgements
               ,
               and
               to
               accuse
               the
               innocent
               :
               And
               this
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               M.
               Foster
               and
               his
               likehaue
               ,
               missed
               to
               find
               Belzebub
               or
               the
               Diuell
               in
               this
               number
               ;
               forasmuch
               as
               he
               is
               neerer
               them
               then
               they
               are
               aware
               of
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Second
             Member
             .
          
           
             
               In
               which
               ,
               the
               vertuous
               validity
               of
               M.
               Fosters
               Sponge
               ,
               in
               wiping
               away
               of
               the
               Weapon-Salue
               ,
               is
               squeesed
               out
               and
               quite
               abolished
               ,
               that
               thereby
               the
               wounded
               reputation
               of
               the
               Weapon-Salue
               may
               be
               restored
               againe
               vnto
               his
               wonted
               splendor
               and
               glory
               amongst
               men
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               I.
               
            
             
               
                 In
                 which
                 all
                 Obiections
                 touching
                 the
                 Question
                 proposed
                 by
                 the
                 Sponge-hearer
                 ,
                 are
                 answered
                 .
              
            
             
               THe
               maine
               scope
               of
               the
               whole
               businesse
               is
               contained
               in
               this
               Question
               ,
               which
               he
               propo●…h
               thus
               :
            
             
               Question
               .
            
             
               Whether
               the
               curing
               of
               wounds
               by
               the
               Weapon-Salue
               ,
               bee
               Witchcraft
               ,
               and
               vnlawfull
               to
               be
               vsed
               ?
            
             
               M.
               Foster
               confidently
               affirmeth
               it
               ;
               and
               for
               my
               part
               I
               must
               as
               earnestly
               deny
               it
               .
               He
               offereth
               to
               proue
               it
               2.
               manner
               of
               waies
               :
               First
               Naturally
               ,
               and
               by
               Naturall
               Philosophy
               :
               Secondly
               ,
               Supernaturally
               ,
               namely
               ,
               by
               Theologicall
               and
               Ecclesiasticall
               testimony
               .
               Let
               vs
               see
               therefore
               how
               he
               can
               proue
               it
               to
               be
               witchcraft
               by
               the
               Rules
               of
               Theology
               and
               Reasons
               of
               Nature
               .
            
             
               His
               maine
               Arguments
               in
               his
               first
               Article
               .
               
                 All
                 lawfull
                 Medicines
                 produce
                 their
                 effect
                 ,
                 either
                 by
              
               
               
               Diuine
               Institution
               ,
               as
               Naamans
               washing
               himselfe
               in
               the
               Riuer
               of
               Iordan
               to
               cure
               his
               leprosie
               .
               The
               Poole
               of
               Bethesda's
               curing
               such
               as
               entred
               in
               after
               the
               Angels
               stirring
               it
               ;
               or
               else
               by
               naturall
               Operation
               ,
               according
               to
               such
               vertues
               as
               God
               in
               the
               Creation
               indued
               such
               Creatures
               with
               ,
               whereof
               the
               same
               Medicines
               are
               composed
               ,
               as
               the
               lumpe
               of
               figgs
               to
               cure
               the
               Impostume
               of
               the
               King
               Ezekiah
               ,
               as
               the
               Wine
               and
               Oyle
               ,
               with
               the
               which
               the
               wounded
               man
               was
               cured
               by
               the
               Samaritan
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               Weapon-Salue
               worketh
               none
               of
               these
               wayes
               :
            
             
               Ergo
               the
               Cures
               done
               by
               it
               are
               not
               lawfull
               ;
               but
               prestigious
               ,
               Magicall
               and
               Diabolicall
               .
            
             
               The
               minor
               is
               denied
               
            
             
               I
               proue
               it
               two
               manner
               of
               wayes
               .
               First
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               by
               diuine
               
               Institution
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               no
               where
               registred
               in
               Scripture
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               it
               workes
               not
               naturally
               ,
               because
               it
               worketh
               after
               a
               different
               manner
               from
               all
               naturall
               Agents
               :
               For
               it
               is
               a
               Rule
               amongst
               Diuines
               and
               Philosophers
               ,
               that
               
                 nullum
                 agens
                 agit
                 ad
                 distans
              
               :
               whosoeuer
               worketh
               na●…urally
               ,
               worketh
               either
               by
               vertuall
               or
               naturall
               Contact
               ;
               But
               this
               Weapon-Salue
               workes
               by
               neither
               ,
               therefore
               it
               workes
               not
               Naturally
               .
               It
               worketh
               not
               by
               corporall
               Contact
               ,
               for
               the
               bodies
               are
               disioyned
               some
               20.
               miles
               or
               more
               ,
               wherefore
               (
               if
               lawfull
               )
               it
               must
               needes
               be
               performed
               by
               a
               vertuall
               Contact
               .
               But
               not
               so
               neither
               ,
               because
               all
               Agents
               working
               after
               this
               manner
               ,
               worke
               within
               a
               certaine
               distant
               and
               limited
               sphaere
               of
               Actiuity
               .
               The
               Loadstone
               doth
               work
               but
               at
               a
               small
               distance
               .
            
             
               Vnto
               your
               first
               reason
               I
               answer
               ,
               that
               it
               doth
               not
               follow
               ,
               that
               because
               it
               is
               no
               where
               registred
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               therefore
               it
               is
               not
               of
               diuine
               Institution
               :
               what
               ?
               because
               figgs
               ,
               wine
               and
               oyle
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               clay
               tempered
               
               with
               Spittle
               ,
               are
               noted
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               for
               externall
               Medicines
               ,
               therefore
               must
               the
               vse
               of
               causticke
               ,
               vesicatory
               ,
               healing
               ,
               fluxing
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               other
               externall
               Medicines
               daily
               vsed
               by
               christian
               Physicians
               ,
               be
               reputed
               for
               vnlawfull
               Magicall
               &
               Diabolicall
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               not
               registred
               in
               Scripture
               ?
               Or
               is
               nothing
               instituted
               by
               God
               ,
               but
               what
               Scripture
               maketh
               mention
               of
               how
               then
               can
               that
               saying
               of
               the
               Apostle
               be
               true
               ,
               that
               
                 God
                 worketh
                 all
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 ?
              
               If
               all
               and
               in
               all
               ,
               
               then
               worketh
               hee
               also
               all
               Acts
               and
               operations
               ,
               as
               well
               occult
               and
               mysticall
               ,
               as
               those
               which
               are
               manifest
               and
               apparent
               vnto
               sense
               :
               and
               therefore
               all
               Acts
               are
               instituted
               by
               God.
               Because
               according
               to
               Scripture
               ,
               
                 Quod
                 Deus
                 non
                 vult
                 ,
                 non
                 facit
              
               ;
               what
               he
               will
               not
               he
               doth
               not
               ;
               but
               when
               he
               list
               ,
               and
               according
               vnto
               his
               will
               hee
               worketh
               in
               Heauen
               and
               in
               Earth
               .
               As
               therefore
               he
               instituteth
               nothing
               ,
               but
               what
               must
               bee
               effected
               ;
               so
               nothing
               is
               in
               the
               whole
               world
               effected
               ,
               which
               hee
               doth
               not
               will
               ,
               institute
               and
               decree
               .
               Whereupon
               the
               said
               Apostle
               concludingly
               saith
               :
               
                 Of
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 him
                 are
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
               But
               I
               will
               
               shew
               this
               more
               at
               large
               ,
               where
               I
               will
               handle
               this
               very
               Question
               negatiuely
               ,
               namely
               ,
               where
               I
               prooue
               the
               weapon-oyntment
               lawfull
               and
               not
               cacomagicall
               .
            
             
               Vnto
               your
               second
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               of
               no
               more
               validitie
               then
               the
               first
               .
               The
               maine
               Axiom
               of
               the
               vulgar
               Philosophers
               ,
               vpon
               which
               you
               ground
               your
               proofe
               for
               the
               excluding
               of
               this
               Salue
               out
               of
               the
               list
               of
               nature
               is
               this
               :
               
                 Nullum
                 agens
                 agit
                 ad
                 distans
              
               .
               Vpon
               this
               you
               frame
               out
               this
               Argument
               .
            
             
               Whatsoeuer
               worketh
               Naturally
               ,
               worketh
               by
               corporall
               
               or
               vertuall
               Contact
               ;
               But
               this
               worketh
               by
               neither
               :
               Ergo
               it
               worketh
               not
               naturally
               .
            
             
             
               First
               ,
               concerning
               that
               Axiome
               in
               Philosophy
               ,
               I
               
               know
               and
               can
               proue
               it
               by
               experience
               to
               bee
               false
               .
               For
               the
               fire
               heateth
               
                 ad
                 distans
              
               :
               The
               lightning
               out
               of
               the
               cloud
               blasteth
               
                 ad
                 distans
              
               .
               The
               Bay
               tree
               operateth
               against
               the
               power
               of
               thunder
               and
               lightning
               
                 ad
                 distans
              
               .
               The
               force
               of
               the
               canons
               bullet
               killeth
               without
               touching
               
                 ad
                 distans
              
               .
               The
               sunne
               and
               fire
               doe
               act
               in
               illuminating
               
                 ad
                 distans
              
               .
               The
               Loadstone
               doth
               operate
               vpon
               the
               Iron
               
                 ad
                 distans
              
               .
               The
               plague
               ,
               Dysenterie
               ,
               small
               pocks
               ,
               infect
               
                 ad
                 distans
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               But
               to
               make
               all
               this
               good
               you
               adde
               to
               the
               Axiome
               and
               say
               :
               
                 agit
                 vel
                 per
                 corporalem
                 vel
                 virtualem
                 contactum
                 ,
              
               instead
               of
               
                 Agit
                 ad
                 distans
              
               :
               I
               will
               answer
               first
               ,
               that
               the
               Maior
               is
               vnfirme
               .
               For
               I
               would
               haue
               you
               know
               ,
               that
               lightning
               may
               moue
               the
               Aire
               violently
               ,
               and
               the
               Aire
               mooued
               by
               contact
               of
               the
               Agent
               ,
               which
               is
               Lightning
               may
               stupifie
               ,
               and
               strike
               dead
               :
               so
               that
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               there
               is
               neither
               vertuall
               or
               corporall
               contact
               of
               the
               Agent
               ,
               but
               an
               Accidentall
               comming
               betweene
               the
               vertuall
               Agent
               and
               the
               Patient
               .
               The
               like
               is
               euident
               in
               the
               Canons
               bullet
               ,
               which
               flying
               by
               a
               person
               ,
               without
               any
               vertuall
               or
               corporall
               contact
               ,
               doth
               cast
               the
               person
               on
               the
               ground
               ;
               for
               the
               Agent
               being
               the
               bullet
               ,
               moueth
               the
               Medium
               or
               the
               Aire
               violently
               ,
               and
               the
               Aire
               being
               so
               moued
               casteth
               downe
               the
               person
               :
               But
               though
               I
               let
               the
               Maior
               passe
               for
               currant
               ;
               yet
               neuerthelesse
               the
               Minor
               is
               altogether
               halting
               .
               For
               I
               affirme
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               euident
               to
               euery
               mans
               capacity
               ,
               that
               this
               medicine
               doth
               cure
               by
               a
               vertual
               contact
               ,
               namely
               ,
               by
               a
               Simpathetical
               property
               ,
               which
               doth
               operate
               
                 inter
                 terminum
                 à
                 quo
                 &
                 〈◊〉
                 ad
                 quem
                 ,
              
               betweene
               the
               beginning
               and
               end
               magnetically
               and
               occultly
               or
               mystically
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Minor
               or
               Assu●…ption
               is
               proued
               thus
               .
               
            
             
               All
               Agents
               working
               by
               a
               vertuall
               Contact
               worke
               within
               a
               certaine
               distance
               ,
               and
               limited
               spheare
               of
               Actiuity
               .
               The
               Loadstone
               worketh
               vpon
               Iron
               by
               a
               vertuall
               Contact
               ,
               but
               it
               workes
               but
               at
               a
               small
               distance
               .
               Fire
               is
               the
               most
               raging
               Agent
               of
               all
               ,
               but
               a
               fire
               of
               10.
               miles
               compasse
               cannot
               burne
               ,
               heate
               or
               warme
               a
               man
               2.
               miles
               distant
               from
               it
               .
               The
               Planets
               excell
               in
               virtuall
               operation
               all
               sublunarie
               Agents
               .
               The
               Sunnes
               light
               goes
               through
               the
               whole
               world
               ;
               but
               yet
               a
               little
               cloud
               obscureth
               the
               light
               ,
               and
               abateth
               the
               heate
               .
               The
               Earth
               keepeth
               the
               light
               from
               the
               Antipodes
               .
               The
               body
               of
               the
               Moone
               eclipseth
               the
               Sunne
               .
               Now
               then
               shall
               terrestriall
               Agents
               by
               distance
               or
               Interposition
               be
               totally
               ,
               and
               celestiall
               partly
               hindred
               ,
               and
               shall
               this
               weapon-Salue
               worke
               from
               the
               weapon
               to
               the
               wound
               at
               all
               distances
               ?
               Shall
               the
               interposition
               of
               neither
               aire
               ,
               woods
               ,
               fire
               ,
               water
               ,
               walls
               ,
               houses
               ,
               castells
               ,
               citties
               ,
               mountaines
               ,
               heate
               ,
               cold
               :
               shall
               nothing
               hinder
               or
               stay
               the
               deriuation
               of
               the
               vertue
               of
               it
               ?
            
             
               What
               a
               doe
               wee
               haue
               about
               little
               or
               nothing
               to
               
               the
               purpose
               .
               I
               thought
               you
               would
               haue
               proceeded
               Syllogistically
               to
               the
               period
               of
               your
               proofes
               as
               you
               begunne
               ;
               but
               I
               see
               that
               you
               finde
               such
               blocks
               in
               the
               way
               to
               proue
               your
               proposition
               ,
               that
               like
               a
               tired
               Iade
               you
               giue
               ouer
               that
               manner
               of
               demonstration
               in
               the
               midway
               ,
               wherefore
               I
               must
               teare
               this
               your
               long
               reply
               into
               textes
               ,
               the
               more
               peculiarly
               to
               answer
               by
               piece-meale
               euery
               particular
               thereof
               .
            
             
               All
               Agents
               working
               by
               vertuall
               contact
               ,
               worke
               within
               
               a
               certaine
               distance
               and
               limited
               sphaere
               of
               Actiuity
               ;
               The
               Loadstone
               worketh
               vpon
               Iron
               by
               a
               vertuall
               contact
               ,
               but
               it
               worketh
               but
               at
               a
               small
               distance
               .
            
             
             
               Who
               saith
               that
               any
               vertuall
               Contact
               can
               worke
               in
               
               infinitum
               ,
               when
               the
               very
               world
               it selfe
               is
               limited
               ?
               But
               by
               your
               eaue
               ,
               Sr
               ,
               the
               self
               same
               specifical
               vertue
               worketh
               her
               operation
               either
               further
               or
               nearer
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               exalted
               in
               her
               actuall
               power
               and
               essence
               .
               As
               for
               example
               :
               one
               kin●…
               of
               gunne
               powder
               carrieth
               to
               a
               further
               marke
               then
               another
               :
               one
               lightning
               from
               aboue
               penetrateth
               deeper
               then
               another
               :
               In
               so
               much
               that
               it
               hath
               beene
               obserued
               ,
               that
               by
               his
               subtility
               in
               p●…cing
               ,
               and
               force
               in
               multiplication
               ,
               it
               hath
               entred
               not
               only
               deepe
               into
               the
               hard
               rocke
               ;
               but
               also
               strucke
               through
               the
               solidity
               of
               the
               sword
               in
               the
               scabord
               and
               melted
               it
               ,
               whereas
               other
               fires
               or
               lightnings
               from
               aboue
               haue
               come
               short
               of
               their
               vertuall
               Contact
               .
               Also
               we
               find
               that
               one
               Loadst
               one
               is
               of
               a
               greater
               power
               and
               agi●…ity
               in
               working
               then
               an
               other
               :
               and
               therfore
               it
               draweth
               Iron
               vnto
               it
               ,
               both
               at
               a
               further
               distance
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               stronger
               force
               .
               Doth
               not
               the
               Scripture
               teach
               vs
               ,
               that
               God
               hath
               giuen
               his
               gifts
               to
               some
               men
               more
               and
               to
               some
               lesse
               ?
               As
               also
               some
               inferiour
               Creatures
               he
               hath
               made
               in
               the
               very
               same
               kind
               ,
               more
               vertuous
               in
               working
               then
               another
               ?
               For
               we
               ought
               to
               obserue
               euermore
               (
               because
               you
               speake
               of
               a
               spheare
               of
               Actiuity
               )
               that
               the
               more
               vertuous
               the
               centrall
               Agent
               is
               in
               any
               thing
               ,
               the
               larger
               will
               his
               semidiameters
               be
               ,
               and
               consequently
               his
               circumference
               .
               As
               for
               example
               ;
               the
               more
               powerful
               the
               fire
               is
               ,
               the
               further
               will
               it
               cast
               it's
               heate
               Circularly
               :
               So
               that
               the
               spheare
               of
               actiuity
               ,
               of
               the
               very
               same
               agent
               in
               kind
               ,
               will
               be
               no
               way
               certaine
               ;
               but
               further
               or
               shorter
               ,
               according
               vnto
               the
               power
               of
               the
               same
               Agent
               :
               And
               consequently
               obserueth
               no
               certaine
               limited
               
               spheare
               of
               Actiuity
               .
               To
               conclude
               ,
               little
               doth
               Master
               Foster
               know
               the
               admirable
               power
               of
               mans
               vitall
               spirits
               being
               dilated
               or
               emitted
               ;
               neither
               can
               it
               any
               way
               bee
               compared
               with
               the
               weake
               power
               of
               common
               Creatures
               or
               the
               Elementarie
               fire
               .
               It
               is
               a
               subtill
               influence
               in
               puritie
               and
               penetration
               ,
               as
               piercing
               ,
               yea
               and
               rather
               more
               then
               the
               influence
               of
               any
               star
               in
               Heauen
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               hindered
               by
               clouds
               ,
               or
               stopped
               by
               walls
               or
               mountaines
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               power
               essentiall
               proceeding
               radically
               from
               God
               who
               animateth
               it
               ,
               mouing
               alwayes
               in
               an
               airey
               medium
               ;
               Doe
               not
               you
               acknowledge
               so
               much
               when
               with
               the
               Apostle
               you
               say
               :
               
                 In
                 ●…od
                 wee
                 li●…e
                 ,
                 mo●…e
                 and
                 haue
                 our
                 being
                 .
              
               But
               to
               proceed
               .
            
             
               The
               fire
               is
               the
               most
               raging
               agent
               of
               all
               ;
               but
               a
               fire
               of
               10.
               
               miles
               compasse
               cannot
               burne
               ,
               heate
               ,
               or
               warme
               a
               man
               at
               two
               miles
               distance
               .
            
             
               Truely
               ,
               Master
               Foster
               ,
               I
               can
               scarce
               beleeue
               you
               
               For
               I
               am
               sure
               ,
               you
               would
               find
               a
               larger
               spheare
               of
               Actiuity
               in
               such
               a
               proportion
               of
               fire
               ,
               then
               your
               bodie
               would
               be
               able
               to
               endure
               without
               roasting
               .
               For
               if
               ,
               
                 Vis
                 vnita
                 sit
                 fortio●…r
              
               ,
               if
               (
               I
               say
               )
               
                 force
                 added
                 to
                 force
                 produceth
                 a
                 greater
                 force
                 ,
              
               will
               you
               haue
               a
               fire
               of
               ten
               miles
               compasse
               ,
               not
               to
               heate
               ,
               nay
               ,
               not
               to
               scortch
               &
               burne
               two
               miles
               ●…ff
               ?
               Againe
               ,
               pardon
               mee
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               for
               I
               say
               ,
               your
               artificiall
               fire
               is
               not
               the
               most
               ragingest
               Agent
               of
               all
               .
               For
               the
               lightning
               of
               heauen
               is
               more
               forcible
               in
               it's
               operation
               then
               our
               artificiall
               fire
               ,
               for
               though
               it
               bee
               a
               of
               lesser
               compasse
               then
               the
               hundred
               part
               of
               10
               miles
               ;
               yet
               ,
               it
               so
               inflameth
               the
               aire
               for
               many
               miles
               compasse
               ,
               that
               it
               maketh
               the
               Creature
               to
               sweat
               againe
               with
               heate
               .
               Moreouer
               the
               Olympicke
               
               and
               starrie
               fire
               excelleth
               this
               so
               farre
               ,
               that
               it
               pierceth
               many
               degrees
               further
               then
               the
               Elementall
               fire
               can
               doe
               :
               for
               though
               the
               Elementall
               fire
               be
               full
               of
               Actiuity
               ;
               yet
               ,
               it
               is
               cloathed
               with
               so
               thicke
               a
               spirit
               ,
               in
               which
               it
               is
               carried
               ,
               that
               though
               it
               be
               subtile
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               fountaine
               of
               celestiall
               Fire
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               yet
               by
               reason
               it
               cannot
               mooue
               but
               in
               his
               medium
               or
               thick
               vehicle
               ,
               namely
               ,
               the
               artificiall
               fire
               beneath
               ,
               without
               the
               thick
               fume
               or
               smoake
               of
               the
               thing
               combustible
               ,
               and
               naturall
               ,
               &
               elementall
               without
               the
               clouds
               and
               aire
               ,
               in
               which
               it
               is
               carried
               ,
               it
               is
               for
               that
               cause
               impedited
               or
               hindred
               for
               making
               so
               great
               a
               spheare
               or
               Diameter
               in
               his
               Actiuity
               ,
               because
               the
               vehicle
               ,
               being
               thick
               ,
               cannot
               without
               some
               resistance
               of
               the
               Aire
               penetrate
               into
               the
               same
               .
               But
               the
               celestiall
               fire
               which
               is
               the
               fountaine
               of
               the
               fire
               of
               life
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               subtile
               spirit
               ,
               which
               is
               his
               Aetheriall
               vehicle
               ,
               pierceth
               all
               things
               ,
               being
               nothing
               else
               but
               a
               subtile
               influence
               ,
               which
               according
               to
               the
               best
               Philosophers
               aduice
               ,
               doth
               pierce
               without
               any
               resistance
               ,
               thorow
               rocks
               and
               stones
               ,
               euen
               to
               the
               very
               center
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               as
               experience
               it selfe
               doth
               witnesse
               .
               For
               else
               (
               say
               the
               Philosophers
               )
               this
               Influence
               could
               not
               by
               little
               and
               little
               produce
               in
               the
               bowels
               of
               the
               earth
               the
               formes
               of
               metalls
               and
               precious
               stones
               more
               or
               lesse
               noble
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               worthinesse
               of
               that
               starrie
               spirit
               ,
               which
               sent
               downe
               that
               influence
               and
               purenesse
               of
               that
               mercuriall
               vapour
               which
               it
               animateth
               .
               But
               yet
               the
               life
               of
               man
               ,
               I
               meane
               ,
               that
               refined
               spirit
               by
               which
               man
               liueth
               ,
               is
               more
               subtile
               ,
               pure
               ,
               and
               exalted
               then
               it
               :
               And
               therefore
               of
               a
               greater
               Actiuity
               ,
               as
               shall
               be
               manifested
               hereafter
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Starres
               celestiall
               excell
               all
               sublunarie
               Agents
               :
               the
               
               Sunns
               light
               goeth
               through
               the
               world
               ;
               but
               yet
               a
               little
               cloud
               obscureth
               the
               light
               and
               abateth
               the
               heate
               .
               The
               earth
               keepeth
               the
               light
               from
               the
               Antipodes
               :
               The
               body
               of
               the
               Moone
               eclipseth
               the
               sunne
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               If
               the
               starres
               celestiall
               excell
               the
               sublunarie
               Agents
               ,
               
               then
               was
               Master
               Foster
               to
               blame
               ,
               to
               say
               before
               ,
               that
               the
               terrestriall
               fire
               ,
               was
               the
               most
               ragingest
               and
               powerfullest
               Agent
               of
               all
               .
               But
               in
               this
               hee
               commeth
               to
               me
               :
               for
               if
               the
               celestiall
               Agents
               be
               more
               potent
               then
               the
               sublunarie
               ,
               it
               argueth
               that
               it
               hath
               a
               greater
               spheare
               of
               Actiuity
               ,
               and
               can
               send
               out
               his
               Diametrall
               beames
               ,
               further
               then
               either
               Loadstone
               ,
               fire
               ,
               or
               such
               like
               sublunarie
               things
               ,
               in
               which
               ,
               though
               the
               agent
               celestiall
               be
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               so
               cloied
               and
               encombred
               with
               a
               grosse
               spirit
               ,
               or
               compacted
               body
               ,
               that
               it
               cannot
               operat
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               graine
               of
               corne
               it
               appeareth
               ,
               whose
               internall
               and
               centrall
               fire
               ,
               except
               it
               be
               set
               at
               libertie
               ,
               will
               not
               moue
               from
               the
               superficies
               of
               the
               Earth
               vp
               toward
               heauen
               and
               multiplie
               .
               But
               to
               the
               purpose
               :
               what
               a
               story
               doth
               our
               Author
               tell
               vs
               of
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               the
               Sunns
               light
               ,
               the
               Eclipse
               ,
               the
               Interposition
               of
               the
               Earth
               betwixt
               the
               Sunne
               in
               our
               Horizon
               ,
               and
               the
               Antipodes
               ,
               the
               impediting
               of
               the
               Sunns
               light
               by
               the
               interposition
               of
               a
               cloud
               ?
               Verily
               ,
               it
               is
               more
               to
               shew
               his
               small
               skill
               in
               Astronomy
               and
               Philosophie
               ,
               then
               to
               touch
               truely
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               material
               to
               our
               argumēt
               .
               For
               ,
               I
               am
               sure
               ,
               he
               is
               not
               ignorant
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               two
               things
               more
               besides
               light
               which
               are
               exactly
               by
               Philosophers
               to
               be
               considered
               (
               to
               wit
               )
               motion
               and
               influence
               .
               If
               he
               will
               say
               that
               influence
               can
               be
               stoped
               by
               clouds
               ,
               by
               interposition
               of
               
               starres
               ,
               by
               aire
               ,
               by
               water
               ,
               or
               by
               earth
               ,
               he
               erreth
               and
               knoweth
               no
               Philosophy
               :
               
                 motu
                 ,
                 lumine
                 ,
                 &
                 influentiâ
                 operantur
                 stellae
                 ,
                 &
                 non
                 solo
                 lumine
              
               ;
               The
               starres
               operate
               by
               motion
               ,
               light
               ,
               and
               Influence
               ,
               not
               by
               light
               onely
               .
               The
               visible
               light
               may
               bee
               obscured
               to
               vs
               ,
               but
               the
               Influence
               will
               flow
               without
               resistance
               .
               And
               to
               this
               purpose
               speake
               the
               wisest
               Philosophers
               .
               
            
             
               Now
               then
               shall
               terrestriall
               agents
               by
               distance
               or
               interposition
               be
               totally
               ,
               and
               celestiall
               be
               partly
               hindered
               ,
               and
               shall
               this
               Weapon-salue
               worke
               from
               the
               weapon
               to
               the
               wound
               at
               all
               distances
               ?
               Shall
               the
               interposition
               (
               I
               say
               )
               neither
               of
               ayre
               ,
               woods
               ,
               fire
               ,
               water
               ,
               walls
               ,
               houses
               ,
               castles
               cities
               ,
               mountaine
               ,
               &c
               :
               hinder
               the
               deriuation
               of
               the
               vertue
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               I
               say
               that
               the
               originall
               act
               in
               this
               cure
               issueth
               
               from
               the
               wounded
               person
               to
               the
               ointment
               ,
               and
               not
               (
               as
               he
               saith
               )
               from
               the
               ointment
               to
               the
               wound
               .
               Next
               ,
               I
               told
               this
               busie
               Gentleman
               before
               ,
               that
               makes
               so
               much
               adoe
               now
               about
               nothing
               ;
               that
               for
               asmuch
               as
               this
               spirit
               proceedeth
               from
               a
               celestiall
               influence
               animated
               by
               God
               ,
               therefore
               it
               hath
               no
               such
               stopps
               and
               rubbes
               ;
               neither
               is
               this
               subtill
               of
               all
               subtill
               creatures
               any
               way
               impedited
               in
               his
               descent
               to
               feed
               &
               nourish
               that
               species
               ,
               vnto
               which
               ,
               from
               the
               creation
               of
               the
               species
               it
               was
               ordained
               ;
               but
               we
               must
               know
               thus
               much
               ,
               that
               before
               it
               came
               downe
               it
               was
               Catholicke
               and
               generall
               ;
               but
               after
               it
               did
               penetrate
               into
               bodies
               ,
               it
               endueth
               a
               specificall
               and
               particular
               nature
               ,
               and
               hath
               an
               especiall
               Sympathie
               with
               a
               nature
               like
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               for
               this
               reason
               ,
               the
               wounded
               mans
               spirit
               penetrateth
               through
               the
               vehicle
               of
               Aire
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               bloud
               is
               conuayed
               vnto
               the
               ointment
               ,
               and
               naturally
               affects
               the
               oyntment
               :
               so
               much
               
               the
               rather
               ,
               because
               that
               bloud
               was
               ayre
               ,
               and
               ayre
               is
               dilated
               bloud
               in
               his
               internall
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               can
               ocularly
               demonstrate
               :
               and
               also
               the
               principall
               ingredient
               of
               the
               oyntment
               was
               of
               the
               bloud
               ;
               wherefore
               as
               we
               see
               the
               Sunne
               by
               his
               beames
               doth
               send
               out
               his
               spirit
               into
               a
               graine
               of
               corne
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
               and
               hath
               his
               liuely
               influence
               or
               essentiall
               beames
               of
               Emission
               continuatēd
               with
               his
               like
               ;
               nay
               ,
               the
               very
               same
               that
               lurketh
               in
               the
               dead
               and
               corrupted
               graine
               ,
               and
               so
               by
               little
               and
               little
               reuiueth
               ,
               that
               which
               was
               as
               it
               were
               dead
               and
               buried
               in
               corruption
               ,
               making
               it
               to
               thriue
               and
               vegetate
               with
               multiplication
               :
               euen
               so
               and
               no
               otherwise
               the
               Sunne
               of
               life
               in
               man
               liuing
               and
               mouing
               yet
               in
               man
               ,
               as
               the
               Sunne
               in
               the
               great
               world
               ,
               hath
               his
               liuely
               beame
               of
               influence
               continued
               vnto
               the
               spirituall
               sparke
               in
               the
               dead
               bloud
               ,
               which
               is
               all
               one
               with
               the
               influēce
               emitting
               ,
               but
               buried
               in
               a
               dead
               bloody
               corporall
               graine
               ,
               namely
               ,
               the
               dead
               blood
               conueyed
               to
               the
               oyntment
               ,
               the
               which
               oyntment
               we
               compare
               vnto
               a
               good
               ,
               a
               wholesome
               or
               a
               comfortable
               earth
               ,
               most
               proper
               for
               the
               nourishing
               of
               such
               a
               hidden
               spirit
               as
               lurketh
               in
               the
               bloud
               ,
               being
               that
               they
               ,
               namely
               ,
               the
               ointment
               and
               the
               bloud
               transferred
               or
               committed
               vnto
               it
               ,
               are
               no
               strangers
               to
               one
               an
               other
               ,
               but
               as
               homogeneall
               ,
               or
               rather
               as
               well
               acquainted
               as
               one
               specificall
               body
               is
               vnto
               a
               Spirit
               of
               the
               same
               degree
               in
               nature
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               the
               body
               of
               the
               oyntment
               is
               compounded
               (
               according
               vnto
               my
               receipt
               )
               ofbloud
               ,
               fat-flesh
               and
               the
               mosse
               or
               excresence
               of
               the
               bones
               of
               the
               same
               Microcosmicall
               Species
               ,
               though
               not
               indiuiduum
               ,
               all
               which
               are
               animated
               from
               that
               Spirit
               of
               life
               which
               abideth
               in
               mans
               
               bloud
               :
               The
               Influence
               therefore
               of
               life
               issuing
               from
               the
               Microcosmicall
               or
               humane
               Sonne
               and
               assisting
               reuiuifying
               and
               multiplying
               by
               little
               and
               little
               the
               hidden
               graine
               of
               life
               in
               the
               amputated
               bloud
               now
               in
               the
               oyntment
               ,
               and
               also
               exciting
               the
               potentiall
               or
               sopified
               Spirit
               in
               the
               oyntment
               ,
               no
               otherwise
               then
               we
               see
               the
               Sunne
               of
               Heauen
               to
               stirre
               vp
               ,
               in
               the
               spring
               time
               ,
               the
               Spirits
               of
               the
               earth
               which
               the
               cold
               winter
               had
               stupefied
               and
               benummed
               ,
               leaueth
               not
               to
               operate
               betweene
               both
               extremes
               ,
               vntill
               the
               party
               doth
               recouer
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               the
               true
               Mystery
               of
               the
               Question
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               stand
               to
               it
               ,
               that
               the
               vse
               of
               the
               earth
               to
               rott
               ,
               rayse
               vp
               ,
               and
               multiplie
               the
               graine
               of
               wheat
               is
               Magicall
               ,
               Diabolicall
               and
               vnlawfull
               ,
               if
               it
               can
               be
               truely
               demonstrated
               ,
               that
               the
               vse
               of
               this
               oyntment
               is
               witchcraft
               and
               vnsufferable
               ;
               for
               their
               mysterie
               of
               multiplication
               ,
               reviuification
               and
               coniunction
               of
               the
               viuifying
               spirit
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               with
               the
               viuified
               spirit
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               is
               all
               one
               and
               the
               same
               .
               It
               was
               a
               type
               by
               which
               St.
               Paul
               doth
               teach
               vs
               the
               Resurrection
               ,
               namely
               ,
               by
               the
               dying
               and
               rotting
               of
               corne
               in
               the
               earth
               ;
               and
               as
               for
               the
               operation
               of
               the
               Sunne
               in
               the
               graines
               multiplication
               ,
               euery
               plowman
               will
               instruct
               you
               in
               it
               .
               Now
               for
               a
               conclusion
               vnto
               this
               ,
               we
               see
               that
               sometimes
               the
               Sunne
               is
               further
               off
               ,
               and
               somtimes
               nearer
               ,
               and
               yet
               more
               or
               lesse
               ,
               he
               doth
               not
               cease
               to
               operate
               by
               vegetating
               and
               multiplying
               in
               Animals
               ,
               vegetables
               ,
               and
               mettalls
               :
               I
               must
               now
               heare
               his
               conclusion
               .
            
             
               O
               Agent
               aboue
               all
               Agents
               ,
               certainely
               the
               Angels
               of
               
               Heauen
               cannot
               worke
               at
               such
               a
               distance
               ,
               onely
               God
               whose
               
               Essence
               is
               infinite
               ,
               who
               is
               
                 omnia
                 in
                 omnibus
              
               ,
               All
               in
               all
               ,
               can
               worke
               thus
               ,
               because
               from
               him
               nothing
               is
               distant
               at
               all
               ,
               〈◊〉
               in
               him
               we
               liue
               ,
               moue
               and
               haue
               our
               being
               ,
               
                 Acts
                 17.
              
               
            
             
               Leaue
               your
               admiration
               !
               It
               is
               nothing
               to
               this
               
               our
               text
               ;
               you
               haue
               opened
               your
               owne
               Absurdity
               ,
               I
               would
               haue
               you
               now
               abandon
               the
               abolishing
               of
               our
               Weapon-Salue
               ,
               and
               make
               vse
               of
               your
               Sponge
               ,
               to
               wipe
               away
               the
               staines
               of
               your
               owne
               error
               ,
               which
               you
               haue
               fully
               expressed
               in
               this
               your
               assertion
               ;
               for
               by
               it
               you
               haue
               ouerthrowne
               your
               tenent
               :
               you
               say
               after
               your
               admiration
               aboue
               admiration
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 Angells
                 of
                 heauen
                 cannot
                 worke
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 distance
                 :
              
               Therfore
               I
               conclude
               thus
               ;
               Ergò
               much
               lesse
               the
               Angells
               of
               hell
               ,
               for
               they
               are
               darker
               ,
               and
               therefore
               of
               a
               lesse
               extension
               ;
               Now
               you
               said
               before
               ,
               that
               a
               cloud
               will
               take
               away
               the
               Sunnes
               Light
               ,
               therefore
               surely
               the
               Diuell
               being
               an
               Angell
               of
               darkenesse
               ,
               must
               be
               more
               impedited
               in
               his
               vertuall
               operations
               ,
               and
               consequently
               in
               the
               extension
               of
               his
               power
               then
               the
               Angells
               of
               light
               .
               But
               (
               say
               you
               )
               it
               is
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Diuell
               that
               makes
               this
               oyntment
               to
               doe
               such
               feates
               at
               so
               farre
               a
               distance
               ,
               for
               else
               it
               were
               not
               witch-craft
               nor
               diabolicall
               :
               Then
               you
               conclude
               thus
               for
               me
               ,
               
                 onely
                 God
                 whose
                 Essence
                 is
                 infinite
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 all
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 can
                 worke
                 thus
                 ,
                 &c
                 :
              
               And
               can
               hee
               so
               indeed
               ?
               And
               will
               Master
               Foster
               then
               attribute
               this
               act
               vnto
               the
               Diuell
               ,
               the
               worst
               of
               Angells
               ;
               and
               so
               commit
               worse
               then
               ordinary
               Idolatry
               ,
               to
               arrogate
               that
               to
               the
               Creature
               ,
               nay
               to
               the
               Diuell
               ,
               which
               by
               his
               owne
               confession
               belongeth
               to
               God
               ?
               Will
               you
               confesse
               that
               he
               is
               all
               and
               in
               all
               ,
               and
               will
               you
               make
               the
               goodnesse
               more
               All
               in
               the
               goodnesse
               of
               healing
               then
               God
               
               himselfe
               ?
               Will
               you
               acknowledge
               with
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               that
               God
               operats
               all
               &
               in
               all
               ,
               and
               will
               you
               attribute
               his
               worke
               (
               the
               fruits
               whereof
               is
               goodnesse
               )
               vnto
               the
               Diuell
               ,
               whom
               he
               predestined
               and
               ordained
               to
               punish
               ,
               destroy
               ,
               and
               marre
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               make
               and
               heale
               .
               Doe
               not
               you
               absolutely
               conclude
               for
               the
               Weapon
               Salue
               ,
               in
               saying
               :
               
                 In
                 him
                 we
                 liue
                 ,
                 moue
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Proh
                 Deum
                 atque
                 hominū
                 fidem
                 !
              
               What
               an
               error
               is
               this
               ,
               in
               so
               eminent
               an
               appearing
               Philosopher
               ,
               nay
               ,
               in
               a
               Theosopher
               ?
               The
               world
               may
               perceiue
               by
               this
               ,
               that
               
                 Quaedam
                 videntur
                 &
                 non
                 sunt
              
               :
               But
               to
               proceed
               vnto
               the
               period
               .
            
             
               Let
               the
               iudicious
               and
               Religious
               Reader
               iudge
               then
               if
               
               the
               weapon-curing
               mediciners
               make
               not
               a
               God
               of
               their
               vnguent
               ,
               and
               commit
               not
               Idolatry
               in
               attributing
               that
               to
               a
               little
               smearing
               oyntment
               of
               their
               owne
               making
               ,
               which
               is
               proper
               to
               God
               onely
               ,
               the
               Maker
               of
               all
               things
            
             
               You
               are
               deceiued
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               they
               make
               not
               a
               God
               of
               
               the
               vnguent
               ,
               but
               giue
               hearty
               thanks
               vnto
               him
               for
               that
               blessed
               gift
               of
               miraculous
               healing
               ,
               he
               hath
               bestowed
               on
               the
               vnguent
               .
               Neither
               did
               the
               Iewes
               attribute
               the
               curing
               property
               vnto
               the
               Poole
               of
               Bethesdaes
               ,
               but
               vnto
               Gods
               curing
               or
               salutiferous
               Angell
               ,
               which
               imparted
               that
               gift
               vnto
               it
               .
               Wherefore
               I
               would
               haue
               you
               (
               good
               Sir
               )
               and
               all
               the
               world
               besides
               to
               know
               that
               all
               suspicion
               of
               Idolatry
               is
               in
               this
               case
               taken
               away
               from
               the
               mediciners
               ,
               for
               asmuch
               as
               due
               acknowledgment
               and
               veneration
               is
               ascribed
               by
               them
               vnto
               God
               onely
               ,
               for
               his
               grace
               in
               healing
               ,
               manifested
               by
               this
               oyntment
               :
               Yea
               verily
               ,
               rather
               the
               stile
               of
               an
               Idolater
               ought
               rightly
               to
               be
               imputed
               to
               your selfe
               (
               Sir
               )
               who
               so
               impiously
               dare
               to
               attribut
               
               these
               good
               healing
               blessings
               of
               God
               vnto
               the
               Deuill
               ,
               the
               worst
               of
               creatures
               .
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               we
               deny
               that
               it
               is
               the
               artificiall
               composition
               ,
               made
               with
               mans
               hands
               ,
               that
               cureth
               ,
               but
               the
               naturall
               ingredients
               of
               the
               composition
               ,
               which
               God
               hath
               originally
               endued
               with
               such
               an
               occult
               and
               mysticall
               vertue
               in
               ●…uring
               :
               To
               conclude
               this
               point
               ,
               if
               the
               iudicious
               Reader
               will
               well
               ponder
               the
               words
               of
               M.
               Fosters
               Text
               ,
               he
               shall
               finde
               him
               to
               be
               in
               it
               an
               A●…stat
               or
               Heriticke
               vnto
               his
               owne
               tenent
               or
               Doctrine
               ;
               for
               his
               assertion
               ,
               which
               hee
               seemeth
               so
               Giant-like
               to
               maintaine
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 Weapon-Salues
                 cure
                 is
                 diabolicall
                 ,
                 or
                 effected
                 by
                 the
                 subtill
                 art
                 of
                 the
                 Deuill
                 :
              
               but
               in
               this
               Text
               hee
               dotingly
               saith
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 mediciners
                 attribute
                 that
                 vnto
                 the
                 Salue
                 or
                 little
                 Smearing
                 oyntment
                 which
                 is
                 proper
                 to
                 God
                 onely
              
               which
               if
               it
               bee
               true
               ,
               (
               as
               true
               it
               is
               )
               then
               is
               Master
               Foster
               in
               an
               abominable
               errour
               ,
               to
               affirme
               this
               cure
               to
               be
               onely
               the
               act
               and
               operation
               of
               the
               Deuill
               .
            
             
               Thus
               (
               Gentle
               Reader
               )
               you
               see
               the
               efficacie
               of
               this
               mans
               reasons
               ,
               as
               well
               Philosophicall
               as
               Theologicall
               ,
               whereby
               he
               seemeth
               ,
               through
               the
               Ignorance
               of
               the
               cause
               ,
               to
               maske
               Gods
               Goodnesse
               with
               a
               prestigious
               visard
               of
               the
               Deuill
               :
               you
               see
               the
               improbability
               of
               it
               .
               But
               as
               penitent
               sinners
               ,
               at
               the
               last
               doe
               conuert
               themselues
               ,
               from
               the
               Deuill
               to
               God
               ,
               so
               (
               God
               bee
               thanked
               )
               this
               Weapon-Salue
               his
               Aduersarie
               ,
               led
               rather
               by
               a
               good
               Spirit
               then
               his
               owne
               will
               ,
               concludes
               truely
               and
               saith
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               the
               good
               Angels
               ,
               and
               therefore
               much
               lesse
               the
               Deuill
               ,
               that
               can
               doe
               such
               a
               feate
               ;
               but
               God
               onely
               :
               I
               reioyce
               at
               his
               conuersion
               ,
               though
               against
               his
               will.
               
               Loe
               ,
               how
               he
               accordeth
               with
               his
               great
               enemy
               ,
               that
               damned
               Magitian
               Paracelsus
               (
               as
               he
               tearmeth
               him
               )
               who
               affirmed
               that
               it
               was
               
                 Donum
                 Dei
              
               :
               As
               concerning
               his
               authors
               which
               he
               citeth
               against
               it
               ,
               I
               esteem
               them
               not
               ;
               there
               are
               as
               many
               for
               it
               of
               a
               better
               authority
               and
               Iudgement
               .
               For
               they
               are
               neither
               your
               Schoolemen
               ,
               who
               deale
               onely
               in
               imaginary
               speculatiue
               Philosophy
               ;
               nor
               
                 Ioan●…es
                 Roberti
              
               the
               Iesuit
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               phantasticall
               Theorickes
               ;
               but
               learned
               Physicians
               ,
               great
               Philosophers
               ,
               both
               theorically
               and
               practically
               profound
               in
               the
               mysteries
               of
               nature
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               fitter
               persons
               to
               discusse
               a
               businesse
               of
               this
               physicall
               nature
               :
               Amongst
               the
               which
               I
               nominat
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               Anselme
               ,
               who
               for
               his
               integrity
               ,
               deepe
               learning
               and
               hol●…nesse
               of
               life
               ,
               is
               canonized
               a
               Saint
               :
               and
               then
               amongst
               the
               deepe
               Philosophers
               and
               Physicians
               ,
               which
               haue
               been
               conversant
               in
               the
               Mysteries
               of
               God
               and
               nature
               ,
               
                 Theophrastus
                 Paracelsus
              
               ,
               who
               tearmes
               it
               iustly
               
                 Donum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 Cardanus
                 ,
                 Ioannes
                 Bapista
                 Porta
                 ,
                 Oswaldus
                 Collius
                 ,
                 Ioannes
                 Ernestus
                 ,
                 Burgrauius
                 ,
                 Rodulphus
                 Goclinius
                 ,
                 Ioannes
                 Baptista
                 ab
                 Helmont
                 ,
              
               and
               many
               other
               excellent
               and
               well
               experimented
               Philosophers
               &
               Physicians
               ,
               who
               as
               well
               by
               the
               practicall
               art
               of
               Alchymy
               (
               then
               which
               there
               is
               no
               Science
               in
               the
               world
               that
               doth
               more
               ocularly
               bewray
               and
               discouer
               the
               hidden
               mysteries
               of
               Nature
               )
               as
               other
               assiduall
               obseruations
               grounded
               vpon
               proofe
               ,
               and
               not
               on
               imaginary
               contemplation
               onely
               ,
               haue
               like
               true
               philosophers
               ,
               diued
               into
               this
               mystery
               of
               healing
               :
               Men
               (
               I
               say
               )
               who
               haue
               beene
               as
               subtill
               to
               eschew
               ,
               and
               wary
               to
               foresee
               the
               Diuels
               craft
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               to
               distinguish
               
               his
               act
               from
               that
               of
               God
               in
               Nature
               ,
               as
               Master
               Foster
               or
               any
               other
               of
               his
               paedagogicall
               Rabbies
               :
               And
               although
               some
               superstitious
               Physicians
               of
               this
               kingdome
               (
               such
               ,
               I
               meane
               as
               are
               apter
               rashly
               to
               iudge
               this
               businesse
               then
               to
               ponder
               it
               with
               due
               consideration
               )
               may
               seeme
               to
               bee
               aduerse
               vnto
               it
               ,
               yet
               ,
               they
               cannot
               choose
               but
               know
               ,
               that
               
                 Plura
                 latent
                 quam
                 quae
                 patent
              
               ,
               there
               are
               many
               thousand
               things
               more
               that
               are
               hidden
               in
               the
               secret
               closet
               of
               nature
               ,
               then
               commonly
               man
               doth
               know
               ;
               or
               can
               at
               the
               first
               discerne
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               ,
               if
               they
               are
               ignorant
               in
               this
               my●…ery
               ,
               it
               will
               prooue
               an
               effect
               of
               their
               highest
               wise-dome
               to
               hold
               their
               peace
               and
               not
               meddle
               in
               the
               censuring
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               being
               assured
               that
               there
               are
               many
               things
               hidden
               in
               Nature
               ,
               which
               fall
               not
               in
               the
               spheare
               of
               their
               capacity
               ,
               
                 verbum
                 Sapienti
              
               .
            
             
               Againe
               ,
               I
               esteeme
               it
               a
               thing
               fit
               for
               freshwater
               Souldiers
               in
               Philosophy
               ,
               and
               not
               for
               a
               settled
               person
               in
               the
               secrets
               of
               nature
               ,
               to
               say
               
                 Ipse
                 dixit
                 :
                 this
                 man
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 man
                 saith
                 or
                 writeth
                 thus
                 and
                 thus
                 ,
                 Ergo
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 :
              
               because
               ,
               
                 humanum
                 est
                 errare
              
               .
               Ti
               's
               most
               familiar
               euen
               in
               the
               wisest
               men
               to
               erre
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               the
               best
               wisdome
               in
               a
               Philosopher
               first
               to
               diue
               wisely
               into
               the
               Mysteries
               of
               God
               in
               Nature
               ,
               and
               then
               ,
               being
               confident
               to
               conclude
               demostratiuely
               ;
               and
               not
               according
               to
               other
               mens
               sayings
               ,
               but
               on
               his
               owne
               knowledge
               .
            
             
               Now
               seeing
               Master
               Foster
               hath
               done
               his
               worst
               for
               the
               vilifying
               and
               calumniating
               of
               this
               excellent
               Medicine
               ,
               vnto
               which
               by
               manner
               of
               opposition
               I
               haue
               ,
               as
               yet
               ,
               but
               superficially
               ,
               and
               by
               way
               of
               solution
               of
               his
               obiections
               answered
               ,
               I
               hope
               you
               will
               
               giue
               mee
               leaue
               to
               doe
               my
               best
               ,
               to
               squeese
               out
               of
               his
               formidable
               Sponge
               ,
               the
               Weapon-Salues
               reputation
               ,
               which
               like
               a
               cormorant
               it
               hath
               deuoured
               and
               sucked
               vp
               .
            
             
               The
               Question
               .
            
             
               Whether
               the
               cure
               of
               wounds
               by
               the
               Weapon-Salue
               ,
               bee
               witchcraft
               and
               vnlawfull
               to
               be
               vsed
               ?
            
             
               
                 I
                 deny
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 maintaine
                 it
                 two
                 manner
                 of
                 wayes
                 :
                 
                   
                     First
                     ,
                     Theologically
                     .
                  
                   
                     Lastly
                     ,
                     Theophilosophically
                     ,
                     or
                     by
                     the
                     purest
                     naturall
                     Philosophy
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               II.
               
            
             
               
                 Herein
                 the
                 vertue
                 and
                 good
                 operation
                 of
                 the
                 Weapon-Oyntment
                 is
                 prooued
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 
                   and
                   not
                   any
                   act
                   of
                   the
                   Diuell
                   .
                
              
            
             
               MAster
               Foster
               saith
               ,
               that
               Paracelsus
               affirmeth
               
               the
               vertue
               of
               this
               medicine
               to
               bee
               
                 Donum
                 Dei
                 ,
                 the
                 Gift
                 of
                 God
                 :
              
               wherefore
               hee
               is
               very
               angry
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               called
               him
               a
               witch
               ,
               a
               Coniurer
               and
               a
               Magitian
               ;
               Hee
               is
               well
               serued
               that
               will
               preach
               goodnesse
               ,
               either
               to
               a
               mad
               man
               ,
               or
               an
               vnthankfull
               person
               ,
               or
               to
               one
               that
               is
               zealous
               without
               vnderstanding
               :
               But
               whereas
               Master
               Foster
               hath
               done
               his
               best
               to
               proue
               the
               vse
               of
               this
               ointment
               to
               bee
               Magicall
               ,
               prestigious
               and
               
               Diabolicall
               ;
               I
               hope
               I
               shall
               demonstrate
               the
               contrarie
               vpon
               the
               same
               foundations
               ,
               ascribing
               the
               due
               and
               right
               belonging
               vnto
               God
               ,
               vnto
               the
               right
               owner
               ,
               and
               depriuing
               the
               Diuell
               of
               that
               ,
               which
               by
               his
               instruments
               he
               hath
               falsely
               vsurped
               .
            
             
               As
               before
               we
               presume
               to
               build
               any
               stately
               Palace
               ,
               wee
               must
               lay
               a
               strong
               foundation
               ,
               to
               vphold
               the
               whole
               fabricke
               thereof
               :
               euen
               so
               before
               we
               enterprize
               to
               establish
               or
               reare
               a
               strong
               Castle
               of
               defence
               to
               serue
               as
               a
               firmer
               Negatiue
               opposition
               against
               mine
               Aduersaries
               affirmation
               ;
               I
               thinke
               it
               fit
               to
               collect
               some
               firme
               grounds
               or
               spirituall
               arguments
               ,
               which
               ,
               in
               lieu
               of
               corner
               stones
               may
               statuminate
               and
               prop
               vp
               the
               whole
               truth
               of
               the
               proposed
               Question
               ,
               and
               expresse
               the
               true
               resolution
               of
               it
               ,
               to
               bee
               cleane
               adverse
               and
               different
               from
               that
               which
               he
               maketh
               shew
               of
               .
               I
               will
               therefore
               imitate
               him
               in
               making
               my
               entrance
               into
               this
               enquiry
               with
               this
               Sillogistical
               argument
               grounded
               on
               his
               owne
               confession
               which
               he
               maketh
               Pag.
               7.
               
               
                 The
                 Angels
                 of
                 Heauen
              
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 cannot
                 worke
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 distance
                 onely
                 God
                 whose
                 Essence
                 is
                 infinit
                 ,
                 and
                 is
                 ,
              
               omnia
               in
               omnibus
               ,
               
                 all
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 can
                 worke
                 thus
                 :
              
            
             
               If
               God
               therefore
               worketh
               all
               in
               all
               ,
               by
               himselfe
               without
               the
               essentiall
               Assistance
               of
               any
               created
               spirit
               or
               body
               ,
               then
               the
               Diuell
               is
               no
               Actor
               in
               the
               Weapon
               Salue
               ;
               but
               God
               worketh
               all
               in
               all
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               without
               the
               essentiall
               Assistance
               of
               any
               creature
               :
               Therefore
               the
               Diuell
               operateth
               nothing
               of
               or
               by
               himselfe
               ,
               although
               he
               in
               his
               office
               is
               euill
               and
               destructiue
               ,
               much
               lesse
               in
               doing
               good
               ,
               as
               is
               supposed
               by
               the
               curing
               through
               the
               Weapon-Salue
               ,
               which
               
               is
               vtterly
               against
               his
               condition
               ,
               being
               created
               or
               ordained
               after
               his
               fall
               for
               another
               vse
               .
            
             
               The
               Maior
               is
               euident
               ;
               because
               a
               Generall
               comprehendeth
               euery
               particular
               :
               And
               therefore
               if
               God
               operateth
               all
               in
               all
               ,
               then
               the
               Diuell
               operateth
               nothing
               ;
               but
               curing
               is
               an
               operation
               ,
               and
               therefore
               a
               worke
               onely
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               The
               Minor
               or
               the
               assumption
               is
               iustified
               by
               the
               Apostle
               in
               these
               words
               :
               
                 There
                 are
                 diuersitie
                 of
                 gifts
              
               ,
               
               
                 but
                 the
                 same
                 spirit
                 ;
                 and
                 there
                 are
                 diuersitie
                 of
                 Administrations
                 ,
                 but
                 one
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 are
                 diuersitie
                 of
                 operations
                 ,
                 but
                 one
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 worketh
                 all
                 in
                 all
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 by
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 gifts
                 of
                 healing
                 are
                 giuen
                 .
              
               Whereby
               it
               is
               apparent
               ,
               that
               first
               God
               by
               his
               Spirit
               operateth
               all
               in
               all
               ,
               and
               among
               those
               operati-ons
               ,
               the
               excellent
               act
               and
               gift
               of
               healing
               is
               numbred
               :
               Therefore
               it
               is
               not
               the
               Diuell
               ;
               but
               God
               who
               onely
               healeth
               .
               Againe
               ,
               the
               prophet
               saith
               ,
               
                 He
                 sent
              
               
               
                 his
                 Word
                 and
                 healed
                 them
              
               :
               And
               the
               wise
               man
               saith
               ,
               
                 Thy
                 W●…rd
                 (
                 O
                 Lord
                 )
                 healeth
                 all
                 things
                 :
              
               And
               Saint
               
               Iohn
               hath
               it
               ,
               that
               
                 In
                 the
                 Word
                 was
                 life
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               Ergo
               all
               healing
               and
               viuifying
               power
               commeth
               from
               him
               ,
               as
               ordained
               by
               him
               the
               speaker
               or
               Creator
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               to
               informe
               ,
               viuifie
               and
               create
               all
               things
               .
               Whereas
               contrariewise
               in
               the
               Diuell
               is
               Death
               and
               Destruction
               ;
               for
               the
               Prophet
               doth
               testifie
               that
               he
               was
               created
               to
               destroy
               ,
               Ergo
               nothing
               but
               afflictio●…
               and
               wounding
               with
               sicknesse
               ,
               death
               and
               destruction
               are
               to
               be
               expected
               of
               him
               in
               his
               created
               property
               ,
               and
               that
               especially
               after
               his
               fall
               .
            
             
               But
               I
               know
               Master
               Foster
               will
               reply
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               he
               is
               
                 Causa
                 primaria
                 &
                 principalis
                 ,
                 the
                 prime
              
               
               
               
               
               
               
                 and
                 principall
                 cause
                 of
                 all
                 things
              
               ;
               but
               there
               are
               many
               s●…balternate
               efficient
               causes
               ,
               which
               operat
               by
               themselues
               ,
               &
               that
               according
               to
               their
               owne
               inclinations
               ,
               some
               to
               good
               ,
               and
               some
               to
               euill
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               I
               ●…swer
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               granted
               ,
               if
               he
               meaneth
               organicall
               causes
               ,
               and
               not
               Essentially
               Efficients
               ;
               for
               such
               are
               the
               Angels
               ,
               the
               starres
               ,
               the
               winds
               ,
               the
               Elements
               ,
               the
               meteors
               or
               imperfect
               bodies
               ,
               and
               the
               perfect
               or
               compounded
               Creatures
               ;
               But
               it
               is
               most
               euident
               ,
               that
               onely
               God
               worketh
               essentially
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               by
               them
               all
               :
               And
               I
               proue
               it
               by
               many
               places
               of
               holy
               writ
               harmonically
               agreeing
               in
               one
               sense
               .
               As
               for
               example
               :
               
                 Ego
                 Dominus
              
               (
               saith
               the
               Lord
               by
               the
               Prophet
               )
               
                 faciens
                 omnia
                 solus
                 ,
                 &
              
               
               
                 nullus
                 mecum
                 .
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 Lord
                 who
                 operate
                 and
                 act
                 all
                 things
                 alone
                 ,
                 not
                 hauing
                 any
                 one
                 to
                 helpe
                 or
                 assist
                 me
                 in
                 mine
                 action
                 or
                 operation
                 .
              
               And
               againe
               :
               
                 Iuxta
                 voluntatem
                 suam
                 facit
                 ,
                 tam
                 coeli
                 virtutibus
                 ,
                 quam
                 &c.
                 Hee
              
               
               
                 doth
                 what
                 hee
                 list
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 with
                 the
                 vertues
                 and
                 powers
                 of
                 Heauen
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 the
                 dwellers
                 on
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 any
                 that
                 can
                 resist
                 his
                 hand
                 .
              
               Whereby
               it
               is
               most
               euident
               ,
               that
               onely
               God
               alone
               ,
               without
               any
               Co-assisting
               Creature
               ,
               doth
               essentially
               worke
               in
               each
               organicall
               Subiect
               ,
               as
               in
               an
               Instrument
               created
               for
               him
               to
               operate
               his
               will
               and
               pleasure
               by
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               Heauen
               as
               in
               Earth
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               creature
               without
               that
               act
               ,
               is
               as
               a
               dead
               stocke
               ,
               a
               plaine
               
                 inane
                 &
                 vacuum
              
               without
               all
               vertue
               ,
               act
               and
               operation
               ,
               being
               vnable
               to
               doe
               more
               then
               the
               pipe
               without
               the
               blast
               of
               the
               piper
               .
               And
               to
               this
               effect
               speakes
               the
               
               Prophet
               thus
               :
               
                 Consilium
                 meum
                 stabit
                 ,
                 &
                 omnis
                 voluntas
                 mea
                 flet
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 My
                 counsell
                 shall
                 stand
                 ,
                 and
              
               
               
                 my
                 will
                 shall
                 bee
                 accomplished
                 ,
                 calling
                 a
                 bird
                 from
                 the
                 East
                 Quarter
                 of
                 t●…e
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 my
                 will
                 from
                 a
                 remote
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 I
                 haue
                 said
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 bring
                 it
                 to
                 passe
                 .
                 I
                 haue
                 created
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 doe
                 it
                 ,
              
               whereby
               it
               is
               euident
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               Spirit
               of
               his
               mouth
               ,
               which
               hee
               hath
               sent
               out
               for
               the
               animating
               of
               euery
               Creature
               ,
               moueth
               which
               way
               the
               will
               of
               the
               Creatour
               or
               inspirer
               pleaseth
               :
               So
               the
               Spirit
               of
               the
               Creature
               ,
               which
               is
               partaker
               of
               his
               Power
               and
               Will
               ,
               is
               immediately
               obedient
               ,
               and
               bringeth
               his
               bodily
               case
               or
               instrument
               along
               with
               it
               ,
               to
               performe
               his
               Creators
               Will
               ,
               which
               is
               irresistible
               according
               to
               that
               other
               place
               :
               
                 Deus
                 quodcunque
                 voluit
                 hoc
                 facit
              
               .
               
               
                 what
                 God
                 would
                 haue
                 done
                 that
                 he
                 effecteth
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               this
               operation
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               well
               by
               himselfe
               ,
               as
               in
               his
               created
               Organs
               ,
               doth
               extend
               it selfe
               ;
               not
               only
               vnto
               vulgar
               &
               manifest
               actions
               and
               effects
               ;
               but
               also
               vnto
               arcane
               or
               hidden
               ;
               yea
               ,
               and
               to
               such
               as
               are
               miraculous
               &
               wonderful
               ,
               euen
               as
               this
               cure
               by
               the
               weapon-salue
               appeareth
               to
               be
               vnto
               the
               fantasies
               o●…
               worldly
               men
               ,
               making
               them
               to
               admire
               and
               wonder
               at
               it
               ,
               as
               a
               company
               of
               birds
               doe
               at
               an
               Owle
               in
               an
               Iuie
               bush
               ,
               censuring
               after
               the
               wisedome
               of
               this
               world
               diuersly
               ,
               and
               that
               according
               to
               euery
               mans
               imagination
               .
               Some
               boldly
               and
               presumptuously
               proclaiming
               it
               to
               be
               the
               work
               of
               the
               Diuell
               ;
               Some
               auerre
               it
               to
               bee
               a
               maine
               fopperie
               and
               vaine
               imagination
               in
               too
               credulous
               persons
               who
               by
               hauing
               only
               a
               good
               opinion
               of
               the
               thing
               ,
               are
               cured
               :
               Some
               condemne
               it
               ,
               as
               a
               superstitious
               and
               abominable
               manner
               of
               healing
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               the
               election
               of
               ingredients
               ,
               must
               be
               done
               by
               an
               Astrological
               obseruation
               :
               
               And
               others
               ,
               approac●…
               nearer
               the
               truth
               ,
               terme
               it
               a
               Naturall
               Magia
               ,
               or
               a
               Magneticall
               or
               secret
               act
               of
               Nature
               :
               And
               some
               more
               essentially
               grounded
               ,
               and
               religiously
               obseruing
               the
               prescribed
               order
               of
               holy
               writ
               ,
               doe
               (
               as
               true
               Christians
               are
               bound
               to
               doe
               )
               referre
               ,
               both
               this
               miraculous
               and
               wonderous
               act
               in
               curing
               ,
               &
               euery
               other
               wonderous
               worke
               besides
               ,
               vnto
               that
               glorious
               God
               ,
               who
               hath
               made
               both
               heauen
               and
               earth
               ,
               and
               assigned
               to
               them
               by
               his
               spirit
               ,
               as
               well
               those
               vertues
               which
               worke
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               worldlings
               miraculously
               or
               wonderfully
               ,
               as
               others
               which
               appeare
               more
               familiar
               vnto
               their
               sense
               :
               according
               vnto
               that
               of
               Dauid
               ,
               
               
                 verbo
                 Domini
                 firmati
                 sunt
                 coeli
                 &
                 spiritu
                 ab
                 ore
                 eius
                 omnis
                 virtus
                 corum
                 :
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 the
                 heauens
                 were
                 established
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 breath
                 of
                 his
                 mouth
                 ,
                 each
                 vertue
                 or
                 power
                 thereof
                 .
              
               And
               their
               maine
               ground
               and
               foundation
               ,
               for
               the
               maintainance
               of
               Gods
               right
               and
               the
               abolishing
               or
               taking
               away
               of
               all
               such
               miraculous
               and
               wonderfull
               power
               ,
               as
               is
               falsely
               by
               blind
               worldlings
               ascribed
               vnto
               the
               Diuell
               ,
               is
               prescribed
               them
               ,
               out
               of
               this
               diuine
               and
               truth-telling
               hymne
               of
               the
               Royall
               Prophet
               .
            
             
               Blessed
               bee
               the
               Lord
               God
               of
               Israel
               ,
               who
               onely
               and
               by
               
               himselfe
               ,
               worketh
               m●…ruailes
               !
               Or
               as
               he
               hath
               it
               in
               another
               place
               :
            
             
               Praise
               the
               Lord
               ,
               for
               his
               mercie
               endureth
               for
               euer
               ,
               who
               
               onely
               doth
               great
               meruailes
               !
            
             
               And
               consequently
               ,
               not
               any
               Diuell
               ;
               nor
               Angell
               ;
               nor
               man
               ;
               nor
               medicine
               ;
               but
               God
               onely
               performeth
               it
               :
               by
               that
               spirituall
               Gift
               of
               healing
               ,
               he
               hath
               imparted
               vnto
               man
               and
               his
               creatures
               in
               their
               creation
               
               and
               continued
               it
               in
               them
               from
               generation
               to
               generation
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               manifest
               ,
               therefore
               ,
               that
               onely
               God
               operateth
               all
               in
               all
               essentially
               ,
               and
               not
               any
               created
               organ
               ,
               bee
               it
               spirituall
               or
               corporall
               :
               and
               consequently
               ,
               not
               the
               Diuell
               (
               who
               is
               the
               organ
               of
               darknesse
               ,
               ordained
               and
               animated
               or
               agitated
               to
               effect
               onely
               deeds
               of
               darkenesse
               ,
               as
               are
               sicknesse
               and
               destruction
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               conuersant
               in
               goodnesse
               ,
               and
               especially
               about
               deeds
               of
               light
               ,
               as
               are
               life
               (
               healing
               and
               preseruing
               )
               .
               As
               who
               should
               say
               ,
               that
               God
               acting
               and
               operating
               essentially
               in
               all
               and
               ouer
               all
               ,
               had
               not
               created
               good
               Angels
               or
               spirituall
               Organs
               to
               bring
               to
               passe
               and
               effect
               the
               gifts
               of
               life
               and
               health
               ,
               which
               hee
               hath
               of
               his
               mercy
               imparted
               vnto
               his
               creatures
               ;
               but
               hee
               must
               make
               election
               of
               that
               spirituall
               Organ
               ,
               to
               performe
               such
               good
               deedes
               ,
               whom
               he
               created
               for
               a
               cleane
               contrarie
               purpose
               ,
               as
               shall
               be
               forthwith
               proued
               :
            
             
               Gods
               purpose
               and
               will
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               his
               Creation
               as
               after
               it
               ,
               cannot
               be
               withstood
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               there
               cannot
               be
               produced
               an
               effect
               ,
               contrarie
               to
               his
               will
               or
               decree
               .
            
             
               But
               Gods
               will
               and
               purpose
               was
               to
               make
               the
               Deuill
               his
               instrument
               or
               minister
               to
               punish
               and
               afflict
               with
               diseases
               ,
               sickenesse
               ,
               and
               death
               .
            
             
               Ergo
               ,
               this
               his
               purpose
               as
               well
               in
               the
               Deuils
               creation
               as
               by
               ordination
               after
               his
               fall
               cannot
               bee
               withstood
               ,
               or
               contradicted
               by
               any
               effect
               which
               is
               contrarie
               vnto
               that
               first
               will
               and
               decree
               of
               God.
               
            
             
             
               Now
               for
               the
               confirmation
               of
               the
               Major
               we
               find
               it
               thus
               written
               :
               
                 Deus
                 iuxta
                 voluntatem
                 suam
                 facit
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               
               (
               as
               before
               )
               
                 God
                 doth
                 his
                 will
                 and
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 with
                 the
                 celestiall
                 vertues
                 &
                 powers
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 the
                 dwellers
                 on
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 any
                 that
                 can
                 resist
                 his
                 hand
                 .
              
               And
               againe
               :
               
                 Quodcunque
                 voluit
                 hoc
                 facit
                 ,
                 what
                 God
                 would
              
               
               
                 haue
                 ,
                 that
                 doth
                 he
              
               .
               And
               againe
               ,
               as
               touching
               his
               will
               
               in
               the
               creation
               (
               as
               before
               )
               
                 Consilium
                 meum
                 stabit
                 &
                 omnis
                 voluntas
                 mea
                 fiet
                 ,
                 My
                 Counsell
                 shall
                 stand
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 will
                 shall
                 be
                 established
                 .
              
               And
               hence
               it
               is
               written
               in
               
                 Genesis
                 ,
                 Voluntati
                 Dci
                 num
                 possumus
                 resistere
                 ?
                 Can
              
               
               
                 we
                 resist
                 the
                 Will
                 of
                 God
                 ?
              
               And
               the
               Apostle
               hath
               it
               ;
               
                 Voluntati
                 Dei
                 quis
                 resistat
                 ?
                 Who
                 can
                 resist
                 the
                 VVill
              
               
               
                 of
                 God
              
               ?
               Not
               any
               creature
               :
               and
               a
               reason
               is
               giuen
               by
               the
               wise
               Salomon
               ,
               because
               
                 volunt
                 as
                 Domini
                 in
                 aeternum
                 permanebit
                 .
                 The
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 endure
                 for
                 euer
                 .
              
               
               And
               by
               whom
               ,
               I
               pray
               now
               ,
               doth
               he
               operat
               &
               bring
               to
               effect
               this
               his
               Will
               and
               decree
               to
               goodnesse
               and
               healing
               ?
               What
               by
               the
               Deuill
               ?
               Contrarie
               to
               his
               originall
               ordinance
               ,
               euen
               by
               him
               who
               is
               a
               rebell
               vnto
               all
               goodnesse
               ?
               Is
               it
               possible
               that
               hee
               ,
               that
               hath
               not
               a
               lot
               of
               goodnesse
               in
               him
               ,
               could
               produce
               and
               bring
               to
               passe
               such
               a
               gift
               of
               goodnesse
               and
               charity
               ,
               as
               is
               that
               of
               healing
               ?
               No
               ,
               this
               is
               performed
               by
               Iesus
               the
               Catholick
               Sauiour
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               head
               of
               potestats
               and
               powers
               ,
               who
               altereth
               not
               one
               Tittle
               ,
               in
               effecting
               Gods
               Will
               in
               heauen
               and
               in
               earth
               :
               as
               it
               i
               said
               ,
               
                 Voluntatem
                 vt
                 faciam
                 eius
                 qui
                 misit
                 me
                 ,
                 de
                 coelo
                 descendi
                 ,
                 I
                 came
                 down
                 from
                 heauen
                 to
                 doe
                 his
              
               
               
                 will
                 that
                 sent
                 me
              
               .
               It
               is
               therefore
               onely
               our
               Spirituall
               Lord
               Iesus
               (
               vnto
               whom
               power
               is
               giuen
               from
               his
               Father
               )
               who
               bringeth
               all
               things
               to
               that
               absolute
               
               effect
               ,
               which
               without
               all
               contradicton
               was
               decreed
               by
               the
               Father
               :
               And
               not
               false
               gods
               ;
               nor
               Angels
               ;
               nor
               Deuils
               ;
               nor
               men
               ;
               according
               vnto
               that
               before
               
               mentioned
               .
               
                 Though
                 there
                 bee
                 that
                 are
                 called
                 Gods
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 heauen
                 as
                 in
                 earth
                 ,
                 yet
                 vnto
                 vs
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 are
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 are
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
               Whereby
               it
               is
               argued
               ,
               that
               God
               the
               Father
               decreeth
               ,
               as
               the
               father
               and
               root
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               in
               whom
               complicitly
               and
               ideally
               they
               were
               before
               all
               beginning
               ;
               but
               the
               Sonne
               essentially
               effecteth
               his
               will
               ,
               and
               maketh
               euery
               Ideal
               thing
               to
               appeare
               explicitly
               and
               really
               :
               and
               therefore
               neyther
               Angels
               nor
               diuels
               ,
               nor
               starres
               ,
               nor
               any
               thing
               else
               ,
               but
               onely
               our
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               mouing
               in
               his
               Ministers
               ,
               as
               well
               spirituall
               as
               corporall
               ,
               effecteth
               ,
               both
               in
               and
               after
               the
               creation
               ,
               all
               things
               ,
               that
               exist
               ,
               and
               consequently
               the
               art
               of
               curing
               .
               And
               hereupon
               by
               Scripture
               (
               as
               it
               is
               sayd
               before
               )
               wee
               are
               taught
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               the
               Word
               that
               cureth
               all
               those
               dolorous
               effects
               of
               sickenesse
               ,
               which
               the
               diuell
               brings
               to
               passe
               :
               For
               first
               the
               Psalmist
               saith
               ,
               
                 Immisit
                 in
                 eos
                 iram
                 indignationis
              
               
               
                 suae
                 ,
                 iram
                 &
                 tribulationem
                 ,
                 per
                 malos
                 Angelos
                 .
                 Hee
                 sent
                 out
                 amongst
                 them
                 the
                 anger
                 of
                 his
                 indignation
                 ,
                 anger
                 and
                 tribulation
                 by
                 euill
                 angells
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Heere
               therefore
               you
               see
               the
               effects
               of
               the
               ministery
               of
               Satan
               and
               his
               angels
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               strike
               and
               wound
               with
               sickenesse
               .
               And
               then
               in
               another
               place
               he
               sheweth
               the
               immediate
               curer
               of
               these
               diuellish
               effects
               ,
               in
               these
               words
               :
               
                 Misit
                 verbum
                 &
                 sanauit●…eos
                 ,
                 Hee
                 sent
                 his
                 Word
                 and
                 healed
                 them
                 .
              
               And
               the
               Wise
               man
               saith
               :
               
                 Non
                 herba
              
               ,
               
               
                 aut
                 malagmate
                 ;
                 sed
                 verbo
                 tuo
                 ,
                 quod
                 sanat
                 omnia
                 ,
                 curasti
                 eos
                 :
              
               verily
               ,
               I
               say
               vnto
               you
               also
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               the
               
               herbe
               or
               animall
               or
               minerall
               medicine
               ;
               but
               the
               gift
               of
               healing
               ,
               in
               the
               said
               creatures
               ,
               assigned
               vnto
               them
               in
               their
               creation
               ,
               by
               the
               word
               that
               healeth
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               the
               Minor
               ,
               it
               is
               confirmed
               by
               the
               expresse
               
               words
               of
               the
               Prophet
               ,
               (
               speaking
               in
               the
               person
               of
               God
               himselfe
               )
               
                 Ecce
                 ego
                 creaui
                 fabrum
                 sufflantem
                 in
                 igne
                 prunas
                 ,
                 &
                 proferentem
                 vas
                 in
                 opus
                 suum
                 ,
                 &
                 ego
                 creaui
                 interfectorem
                 ad
                 disper
                 dendum
                 .
                 Behold
                 ,
                 I
                 haue
                 created
                 a
                 Smith
                 to
                 blow
                 the
                 coales
                 in
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 produce
                 a
                 vessell
                 in
                 his
                 worke
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 created
                 the
                 Destroyer
                 to
                 destroy
                 ,
              
               whereby
               wee
               may
               see
               ,
               that
               the
               will
               of
               God
               was
               not
               that
               hee
               should
               be
               created
               ,
               or
               at
               the
               least
               ordayned
               af●…er
               his
               fall
               for
               a
               healer
               ,
               preseruer
               ,
               or
               maker
               ;
               but
               for
               a
               Wounder
               and
               Destroyer
               ,
               yea
               ,
               his
               nature
               was
               made
               so
               cancrous
               and
               malicious
               ,
               that
               hee
               doth
               not
               only
               enuy
               at
               mans
               prosperity
               (
               and
               therefore
               cannot
               against
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               office
               which
               God
               assigned
               to
               him
               in
               his
               creation
               ,
               or
               after
               his
               fall
               be
               his
               curing
               angell
               )
               but
               also
               he
               repineth
               at
               the
               excellency
               of
               God
               his
               Creator
               ,
               as
               may
               appeare
               by
               the
               third
               of
               Genesis
               .
               Whereupon
               Salomon
               saith
               :
               
                 Diaboli
                 inuidia
                 mors
                 introiuit
                 in
                 orbem
                 terrarum
                 :
                 Death
                 and
                 destruction
              
               
               
                 entred
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 by
                 the
                 malice
                 of
                 the
                 diuell
                 :
              
               and
               therefore
               hee
               is
               farre
               from
               doing
               the
               office
               of
               healing
               and
               preseruing
               .
               It
               is
               Christ
               which
               hath
               the
               office
               of
               life
               ,
               preseruation
               and
               health
               ,
               who
               for
               this
               cause
               was
               sent
               by
               his
               Father
               to
               withstand
               the
               bad
               acts
               of
               the
               diuel
               .
               
                 Diabolum
                 habentem
                 mortis
                 imperium
              
               (
               saith
               S.
               Paul
               )
               
                 Christus
                 suâ
                 morte
                 destruxit
              
               .
               Christ
               by
               
               his
               death
               destroyed
               the
               diuell
               ,
               hauing
               the
               power
               of
               death
               vnder
               him
               .
               It
               is
               that
               salutiferous
               emanation
               of
               God
               the
               Father
               of
               life
               ,
               which
               was
               from
               all
               beginnings
               
               ordained
               to
               quell
               the
               diuell
               a●…d
               his
               malicious
               intents
               or
               effects
               .
               Forasmuch
               as
               
                 Diabolus
                 aduersarius
                 tanquam
                 Leo
                 rugiens
                 ●…uit
                 quaerens
                 quem
                 deuoret
                 :
              
               
               
                 The
                 common
                 aduersary
                 the
                 diuell
                 ,
                 doth
                 compasse
                 about
                 ,
                 seeking
                 whom
                 hee
                 may
                 de●…oure
              
               ;
               and
               now
               is
               he
               become
               a
               physician
               and
               a
               turne-coat
               vnto
               that
               office
               ,
               for
               the
               which
               by
               Gods
               will
               hee
               was
               created
               ?
               Did
               hee
               kill
               so
               many
               when
               hee
               was
               a
               young
               physician
               ,
               and
               hath
               hee
               inuented
               now
               ,
               after
               his
               long
               experience
               the
               weapon-salue
               to
               cure
               some
               ?
               A
               pretty
               ,
               witty
               conclusion
               of
               Master
               Foster
               ,
               and
               the
               Iesuiticall
               
                 Ioannes
                 Roberti
              
               his
               foster
               father
               ,
               in
               this
               blind
               conceit
               .
            
             
               But
               now
               I
               will
               be
               so
               bold
               as
               to
               produce
               an
               argument
               for
               this
               oyntment
               ,
               not
               vnlike
               to
               that
               which
               Master
               Foster
               hath
               framed
               :
            
             
               If
               there
               be
               no
               diuine
               institution
               or
               authority
               out
               of
               holy
               writ
               ,
               to
               warrant
               any
               curing
               effect
               or
               Art
               by
               the
               diuell
               ,
               eyther
               by
               supernaturall
               or
               naturall
               means
               ,
               then
               is
               there
               no
               reason
               to
               beleeue
               ,
               that
               the
               cure
               done
               by
               the
               weapon-salue
               is
               effected
               by
               the
               worke
               of
               the
               diuell
               .
            
             
               But
               in
               holy
               writ
               ,
               there
               is
               not
               found
               any
               such
               warrant
               for
               the
               curing
               of
               wounds
               by
               the
               diuell
               ,
               through
               the
               helpe
               eyther
               of
               Supernaturall
               or
               Naturall
               meanes
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               credited
               ,
               that
               the
               curing
               by
               the
               weapon-salue
               can
               be
               effected
               by
               the
               Art
               or
               act
               of
               the
               diuell
               .
            
             
               The
               Maior
               is
               of
               the
               selfe-same
               effect
               with
               that
               of
               M.
               Fosters
               argument
               ,
               where
               he
               seemeth
               to
               auer
               ,
               that
               because
               the
               vse
               of
               this
               weapon-salue
               is
               not
               effected
               by
               diuine
               institution
               ,
               nor
               yet
               hath
               any
               testimony
               or
               
               example
               to
               confirme
               it
               out
               of
               holy
               writ
               ,
               therefore
               it
               is
               prestigious
               .
               And
               againe
               (
               as
               is
               said
               before
               )
               what
               God
               hath
               originally
               decreed
               in
               the
               archetypicall
               Idaea
               ,
               that
               cannot
               be
               altered
               ;
               but
               the
               diuell
               was
               ordained
               for
               another
               vse
               ,
               quite
               contrary
               vnto
               the
               pious
               and
               mercifull
               act
               of
               healing
               .
            
             
               The
               Minor
               is
               proued
               by
               that
               which
               is
               said
               already
               ;
               as
               also
               the
               words
               of
               our
               Sauiour
               are
               very
               efficacious
               
               for
               this
               our
               purpose
               :
               For
               when
               he
               had
               cured
               one
               that
               was
               both
               blinde
               and
               dumbe
               ,
               and
               possessed
               with
               an
               euill
               spirit
               ,
               so
               that
               (
               as
               the
               Text
               saith
               )
               He
               that
               was
               blind
               and
               dumbe
               ,
               could
               see
               and
               speake
               :
               The
               Pharises
               said
               ,
               
                 This
                 man
                 casteth
                 out
                 diuells
                 ,
                 no
                 otherwise
                 then
                 by
              
               Belzebub
               ,
               
                 the
                 prince
                 of
                 diuells
              
               ;
               But
               Christ
               answered
               ,
               
                 Euery
                 kingdome
                 diuided
                 against
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 is
                 brought
                 to
                 naught
                 ,
                 and
                 euery
                 house
                 or
                 citty
                 diuided
                 against
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 shall
                 not
                 stand
                 ;
                 so
                 if
                 Satan
                 cast
                 out
                 Satan
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 diuided
                 against
                 himselfe
                 .
              
               Whereby
               it
               is
               cleare
               ,
               that
               being
               all
               diseases
               ,
               as
               well
               internall
               as
               externall
               ,
               are
               by
               Gods
               decree
               inflicted
               by
               the
               diuell
               and
               his
               angels
               ,
               as
               being
               created
               ministers
               ,
               by
               which
               and
               in
               which
               ,
               God
               vseth
               to
               execute
               vengeance
               ,
               and
               to
               punish
               mortall
               creatures
               .
               It
               were
               a
               wrong
               vnto
               the
               Office
               assigned
               vnto
               him
               ,
               in
               ,
               or
               immediately
               after
               his
               creation
               ,
               to
               worke
               violence
               against
               his
               owne
               subiects
               by
               casting
               them
               out
               ,
               or
               curing
               the
               harmes
               they
               haue
               effected
               .
               Wee
               haue
               many
               places
               in
               holy
               writ
               to
               confirme
               ,
               that
               Satan
               and
               his
               angels
               are
               contrary
               to
               the
               Art
               of
               curing
               ,
               and
               are
               alwayes
               ready
               to
               hurt
               with
               sicknesses
               ,
               and
               afflict
               with
               death
               ;
               but
               we
               c●…not
               find
               one
               to
               testifie
               any
               curing
               faculty
               in
               him
               .
               As
               for
               example
               :
               It
               is
               sayd
               that
               
                 there
                 was
                 power
                 assigned
              
               
               
               
                 vnto
                 the
                 foure
                 Angells
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 by
                 God
                 made
                 presidents
                 of
                 the
                 soure
                 Windes
                 ,
                 to
                 hurt
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 the
                 Sea
                 and
                 the
                 trees
                 :
              
               Now
               euery
               one
               of
               these
               were
               Princes
               of
               many
               Legions
               of
               euill
               and
               wounding
               spirits
               .
               Againe
               ,
               the
               Prophet
               saith
               ,
               
                 God
                 commeth
                 from
                 the
                 South
                 ,
                 the
                 heauens
                 were
                 couered
                 with
                 his
                 glory
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 earth
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 his
                 praise
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 feet
                 was
                 death
                 ,
              
               or
               (
               as
               S.
               Ieremy
               ha●…h
               it
               )
               
                 Egredietur
                 diabolus
                 ante
                 pedes
                 eius
                 ,
                 the
                 diuel
                 ●…ill
                 goe
                 forth
                 before
                 his
                 feete
              
               ;
               but
               other
               interpreters
               say
               ,
               
                 the
                 pestilence
                 went
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 contagion
                 raging
              
               
               
                 and
                 destroying
                 in
                 the
                 South
              
               .
               And
               Dauid
               saith
               ,
               Doe
               not
               feare
               the
               plague
               raging
               in
               the
               South
               (
               as
               some
               interpreters
               haue
               it
               .
               )
               But
               S.
               Ierome
               saith
               ,
               a
               
                 Daemonia
                 meridiano
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 D●…on
                 ,
                 or
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 South
                 .
              
               We
               find
               that
               it
               was
               Satan
               ,
               that
               was
               Gods
               Instrument
               or
               Organ
               by
               which
               hee
               wrought
               his
               will
               on
               Iob
               ,
               and
               
               thereupon
               hee
               said
               to
               his
               Creator
               ,
               
                 Lay
                 thou
                 but
                 thy
                 hand
                 vpon
                 him
                 ,
              
               &c.
               by
               which
               words
               it
               may
               be
               signified
               ,
               that
               he
               vsed
               more
               reuerence
               vnto
               his
               Creator
               in
               that
               his
               acknowledgement
               ,
               then
               Mr.
               Foster
               doth
               ,
               in
               making
               this
               ;
               Organ
               of
               sickenesse
               ,
               a
               peremptory
               and
               absolute
               actor
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               the
               effect
               of
               healing
               ,
               as
               destroying
               :
               namely
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               not
               as
               hee
               is
               onely
               the
               Organ
               ,
               or
               Instrument
               ,
               by
               which
               God
               doth
               essentially
               worke
               his
               owne
               ends
               of
               vengeance
               against
               offenders
               .
               This
               therefore
               was
               he
               that
               wounded
               patient
               Iob
               with
               a
               foule
               botch
               or
               vlcer
               ,
               and
               incited
               in
               his
               spirits
               a
               fiery
               feauer
               ,
               which
               made
               him
               thus
               to
               cry
               out
               in
               his
               anguish
               :
               
                 The
                 arrows
                 of
                 the
                 Omnipotent
                 are
                 grieuous
                 against
                 mee
                 ,
                 their
                 poyson
                 drinketh
                 vp
                 my
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 troubles
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 sharply
                 set
                 against
                 mee
                 ,
                 doe
                 oppose
                 mee
                 ,
              
               where
               hee
               attributed
               all
               
               
               
                 vnto
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 vnto
                 Satan
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 his
                 wounding
                 Organ
                 .
                 Also
              
               Dauid
               saw
               the
               destroying
               angell
               of
               the
               Lord
               betwixt
               heauen
               and
               earth
               ,
               with
               a
               naked
               sword
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               extended
               against
               Ierusalem
               ,
               who
               strucke
               a
               great
               many
               
               with
               the
               pestilence
               .
               Also
               Iehoua
               sent
               the
               killing
               angell
               into
               the
               campe
               of
               the
               Assyrians
               ,
               who
               destroyed
               euery
               
               valiant
               man
               at
               armes
               in
               one
               nights
               space
               :
               Also
               Moses
               ,
               by
               the
               destroying
               Organ
               of
               God
               
                 (
                 vsing
                 in
                 steed
                 of
                 the
                 weapon-curing-salue
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 office
                 ,
                 art
                 ,
                 and
                 skill
                 ,
                 the
                 aspersion
                 of
                 an
                 infectious
                 powder
                 )
              
               afflicted
               the
               Egyptians
               with
               vlcers
               and
               pustules
               .
               
               
                 Now
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 Angelicall
                 Organ
                 ;
                 but
                 God
                 himselfe
                 in
                 the
                 Organ
                 ,
                 which
                 doth
                 essentially
                 act
                 and
                 strike
                 ,
                 it
                 apppeareth
                 by
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 where
              
               Ieho●…a
               saith
               :
               Circa
               mediam
               noctem
               ,
               ego
               egressurus
               ero
               in
               
               medium
               Aegypti
               ,
               &
               morietur
               omnis
               primogenitus
               :
               about
               midnight
               I
               will
               goe
               out
               into
               the
               midst
               of
               Egypt
               ,
               and
               euery
               first
               borne
               shall
               die
               .
               
                 But
                 in
                 the
                 next
                 Chapter
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 :
              
               Iehoua
               transibit
               praeter
               portam
               illam
               ,
               &
               non
               sinet
               interfectorem
               seu
               percussorem
               ,
               seu
               vastatorem
               ,
               domos
               vestras
               vastare
               .
               God
               will
               passe
               ouer
               that
               dore
               ,
               and
               
               will
               not
               suffer
               the
               destroyer
               to
               strike
               or
               hurt
               your
               houses
               .
            
             
               Whereby
               it
               is
               apparant
               ,
               that
               the
               essentiall
               Act
               of
               God
               is
               present
               with
               the
               organicall
               destroyer
               ,
               and
               doth
               act
               in
               it
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               to
               shew
               you
               that
               it
               was
               wicked
               spirits
               ,
               which
               ,
               by
               the
               agitation
               of
               their
               Creator
               ,
               did
               cause
               these
               diseases
               in
               Egypt
               :
               the
               Kingly
               Prophet
               argueth
               in
               these
               words
               before
               mentioned
               ,
               
                 Immisit
                 in
                 eos
                 iram
                 in
                 dignationis
                 suae
                 ,
                 iram
                 &
                 tribulatinem
                 per
                 malos
                 angelos
                 ,
                 Hee
                 sent
                 amongst
                 them
                 the
                 fiercenesse
                 of
                 ●…is
                 anger
                 ,
                 wrath
                 ,
                 and
                 indignation
                 by
                 euill
                 angells
                 .
              
               I
               can
               prooue
               this
               by
               many
               more
               examples
               of
               holy
               
               Text
               ,
               namely
               ,
               how
               God
               doth
               punish
               and
               plague
               with
               sickenesse
               ,
               diseases
               and
               death
               ,
               by
               these
               his
               destroying
               ministers
               ,
               or
               organicall
               causes
               ,
               which
               hee
               created
               of
               set
               purpose
               ,
               to
               performe
               his
               will
               in
               this
               afflicting
               manner
               ;
               but
               it
               cannot
               be
               prooued
               that
               hee
               did
               imploy
               them
               in
               the
               contrary
               office
               ,
               namely
               ,
               in
               that
               of
               healing
               and
               curing
               :
               For
               ,
               when
               he
               is
               pleased
               to
               cure
               or
               heale
               ,
               he
               hath
               an
               infinity
               of
               good
               Angels
               to
               performe
               that
               office
               ,
               all
               which
               are
               concluded
               vnder
               the
               dominion
               of
               the
               Archangel
               ,
               Raphael
               ,
               which
               therefore
               hath
               that
               name
               ,
               
                 Quasi
                 medicina
                 Dei
              
               ,
               as
               who
               should
               say
               ,
               
                 the
                 medicine
                 of
                 God.
              
               
            
             
               I
               must
               therefore
               conclude
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               onely
               act
               of
               God
               ,
               is
               as
               well
               to
               wound
               as
               to
               cure
               ,
               so
               hath
               he
               ordained
               Instruments
               or
               Organs
               to
               serue
               his
               turne
               in
               the
               execution
               ofboth
               these
               operations
               :
               which
               are
               so
               contrary
               one
               to
               the
               other
               in
               condition
               ,
               as
               light
               is
               to
               darkenesse
               ,
               or
               good
               to
               euill
               .
               Now
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               the
               act
               onely
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               well
               to
               heale
               by
               his
               good
               Organs
               ,
               as
               to
               strike
               and
               wound
               by
               his
               destroying
               Organs
               ;
               wee
               learne
               out
               of
               many
               places
               of
               Scripture
               .
               
                 Si
                 plaga
                 afficiet
                 Iehoua
                 Aegyptum
                 ,
                 qui
                 plagis
                 afsecit
                 ,
              
               
               
                 sanat
                 cum
                 conuersi
                 fuerint
                 ad
                 Iehouam
                 ,
                 If
                 God
                 will
                 afftict
                 Egypt
                 with
                 plagues
                 ,
                 hee
                 that
                 ●…leth
                 with
                 diseases
                 ,
                 can
                 againe
                 heale
                 the
                 afflicted
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 turne
                 vnto
                 him
              
               ;
               And
               ,
               yet
               ,
               Dauid
               confesseth
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               afflict
               them
               with
               euill
               angels
               :
               and
               Iob
               saith
               ,
               
                 Deusest
                 qui
              
               
               
                 vulnerat
                 &
                 medetur
                 ,
                 percutit
                 &
                 sanat
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 God
                 that
                 woundeth
                 and
                 cureth
                 ,
                 he
                 striketh
                 and
                 healeth
                 ,
              
               and
               yet
               it
               was
               Satan
               ,
               which
               was
               Gods
               hand
               to
               act
               Iobs
               misery
               .
               And
               in
               another
               place
               ;
               
                 Ego
                 occidam
                 ,
                 &
                 viuere
                 facia●…
                 ,
                 percutiam
                 &
                 sanabo
                 ,
                 &
                 non
                 est
                 qui
                 de
                 manu
                 mea
                 possit
              
               
               
                 cruere
                 :
                 I
                 will
                 kill
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 to
                 liue
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 strike
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 heale
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 one
                 that
                 can
                 escape
                 my
                 hand
                 .
              
               And
               
                 Salomon
                 ;
                 Tu
                 vitae
                 &
                 mortis
                 potestatem
                 habes
                 ,
              
               
               
                 deducis
                 ad
                 portas
                 inf●…ni
                 ,
                 &
                 reducis
                 ,
                 &
                 manum
                 tuam
                 nihil
                 potest
                 effugere
                 :
                 Thou
                 hatst
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 life
                 and
                 death
                 in
                 thine
                 hand
                 ,
                 thou
                 bringest
                 into
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 graue
                 ,
                 and
                 deliuerest
                 ,
                 or
                 bringest
                 backe
                 againe
                 .
              
               Whereby
               it
               is
               manifest
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               onely
               God
               ,
               who
               eyther
               miraculously
               ,
               or
               by
               vertue
               of
               his
               creatures
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               instituted
               for
               this
               ,
               or
               that
               wholesome
               purpose
               ,
               that
               cureth
               ,
               and
               againe
               woundeth
               ,
               by
               the
               meanes
               of
               his
               organicall
               ministers
               ,
               be
               they
               angelicall
               or
               humane
               .
               As
               for
               example
               :
               hee
               causeth
               his
               Angell
               Raphiel
               ,
               to
               make
               vse
               of
               the
               fish
               his
               Liuer
               and
               Gall
               ,
               for
               the
               chasing
               away
               of
               the
               destroying
               Fiend
               ,
               and
               to
               heale
               the
               blind
               Tobias
               .
               Also
               the
               Angel
               did
               giue
               the
               vertue
               of
               healing
               vnto
               the
               Lake
               Bethesdas
               .
               And
               againe
               ,
               the
               Psalmist
               saith
               ,
               
                 Plag
                 a
                 non
                 appropinquabit
                 tentorium
              
               
               
                 tuum
                 ,
                 nam
                 Angelis
                 suis
                 praecipiet
                 de
                 te
              
               ;
               but
               that
               by
               any
               authority
               of
               Text
               hee
               made
               vse
               of
               Satan
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               his
               darke
               angels
               ,
               to
               accomplish
               any
               such
               deed
               of
               light
               ,
               or
               to
               employ
               any
               of
               Gods
               creatures
               ,
               as
               are
               the
               Fat
               ,
               Blood
               ,
               or
               Flesh
               ,
               to
               cure
               a
               wounded
               or
               vlcerous
               creature
               ,
               when
               I
               can
               finde
               it
               in
               Scripture
               ,
               I
               will
               in
               some
               sort
               beleeue
               it
               ;
               but
               because
               that
               will
               proue
               too
               long
               a
               search
               for
               Master
               Foster
               ,
               and
               againe
               ,
               I
               finde
               the
               precedent
               places
               of
               Scripture
               to
               be
               generally
               against
               it
               ;
               therefore
               I
               conclude
               ,
               that
               the
               mysticall
               curing
               by
               the
               Weapon-Salue
               is
               the
               mercifull
               gift
               of
               God
               only
               .
               Wherefore
               vnto
               him
               wholly
               ,
               and
               vnto
               no
               diuell
               in
               hell
               ,
               be
               ascribed
               all
               vertue
               ,
               power
               and
               glory
               ,
               for
               his
               mercies
               in
               generall
               ,
               and
               
               for
               this
               vertue
               and
               property
               of
               healing
               by
               the
               weapon-salue
               in
               particular
               ,
               for
               euer
               ,
               Amen
               .
               Blessed
               (
               I
               
               say
               with
               the
               Prophet
               
                 Dauid
                 )
                 be
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 Israel
                 ,
                 who
                 onely
                 worketh
                 all
                 wonders
                 ,
              
               and
               therefore
               effecteth
               this
               wonderfull
               manner
               of
               curing
               ,
               which
               passeth
               mans
               vnderstanding
               .
               To
               him
               therefore
               be
               ascribed
               ,
               for
               it
               ,
               all
               praise
               and
               honour
               for
               euermore
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               III.
               
            
             
               
                 How
                 by
                 an
                 abstruse
                 inquisition
                 made
                 into
                 the
                 mystery
                 of
                 Sacred
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 the
                 question
                 proposed
                 ,
                 concerning
                 the
                 lawfulnesse
                 or
                 vnlawfulnesse
                 of
                 the
                 Weapon-salues
                 vsage
                 ,
                 is
                 resolued
                 ,
                 and
                 Mr.
                 Fosters
                 Sponge
                 well
                 squeesed
                 .
              
            
             
               IN
               this
               precedent
               Chapter
               ,
               I
               haue
               proued
               Thelogically
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               pure
               examples
               out
               of
               Scripture
               ,
               that
               the
               diuell
               was
               the
               spirituall
               Organ
               ,
               ordained
               by
               God
               in
               the
               creation
               for
               an
               vse
               cleane
               opposite
               vnto
               that
               of
               curing
               and
               healing
               :
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               vnlikely
               ,
               that
               now
               in
               his
               latter
               dayes
               after
               so
               many
               destructions
               committed
               by
               him
               ,
               in
               his
               former
               age
               ,
               hee
               can
               become
               a
               sauer
               and
               healer
               of
               diseases
               .
            
             
               Now
               wil
               I
               proue
               in
               a
               more
               euident
               manner
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               Sacred
               Philosophy
               ,
               that
               Gods
               viuifying
               Spirit
               ,
               mouing
               in
               the
               ayry
               Organ
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               doth
               by
               his
               vertuous
               application
               or
               aspect
               to
               the
               weapon-salue
               ,
               effect
               the
               cure
               of
               such
               as
               are
               wounded
               .
               And
               I
               call
               this
               manner
               of
               prouing
               Theo-philosophicall
               ,
               or
               belonging
               vnto
               Sacred
               Philosophy
               ;
               
               because
               it
               respecteth
               the
               nature
               of
               this
               manner
               of
               curing
               ,
               as
               it
               receiueth
               his
               essentiall
               act
               and
               being
               from
               God
               ,
               mouing
               and
               acting
               in
               and
               by
               his
               created
               Spiri●…uall
               Organs
               ,
               in
               and
               ouer
               all
               .
               Of
               this
               manner
               of
               Philosophy
               ,
               St.
               Paul
               speaketh
               thus
               ,
               
                 Videte
                 ne
              
               
               
                 quis
                 vos
                 decipiat
                 per
                 philosophiam
                 ,
                 &
                 inanem
                 fallaciam
                 ,
                 secundū
                 traditionem
                 h●…minum
                 ,
                 secundum
                 element
                 a
                 mundi
                 ,
                 non
                 secundum
                 Christum
                 ,
                 quia
                 in
                 ipso
                 habitat
                 omnis
                 plenitudo
                 diuinitatis
                 corporaliter
                 ,
                 &
                 estis
                 in
                 illo
                 repleti
                 ,
                 qui
                 est
                 Caput
                 omnis
                 principatus
                 &
                 potestatis
                 .
                 Beware
                 ,
                 lest
                 there
                 be
                 any
                 man
                 that
                 deceiue
                 you
                 through
                 philosophy
                 and
                 vaine
                 deceit
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 traditions
                 of
                 men
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 rudiments
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 after
                 Christ
                 ,
                 for
                 in
                 him
                 dwelleth
                 the
                 fulnesse
                 of
                 the
                 God-head
                 bodily
                 ,
                 and
                 〈◊〉
                 are
                 complete
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 Principalities
                 and
                 Powers
                 .
              
               By
               which
               words
               hee
               seemeth
               to
               terme
               the
               Ethnick
               philosophy
               vaine
               and
               deceitfull
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               it
               is
               framed
               out
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               rudiments
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               which
               doe
               ordaine
               many
               essentiall
               subalternate
               Agents
               acting
               and
               operating
               absolutely
               and
               simply
               of
               themselues
               without
               any
               consideration
               had
               vnto
               the
               Catholicke
               and
               supreme
               Power
               of
               God
               the
               Father
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               from
               whom
               radically
               all
               essentiall
               actions
               proceed
               ,
               which
               are
               afteward
               effected
               by
               our
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               by
               whom
               all
               things
               haue
               their
               being
               ,
               and
               not
               from
               any
               subalternat
               agent
               ,
               or
               efficient
               creature
               .
               For
               though
               they
               ferue
               as
               organicall
               ministers
               ;
               yet
               they
               are
               but
               dead
               ,
               except
               God
               apeareth
               and
               opperateth
               in
               them
               by
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               therefore
               is
               all
               act
               and
               operation
               attributed
               vnto
               God
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               proued
               before
               by
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 One
                 God
                 operateth
                 all
                 in
                 all
                 :
              
               And
               againe
               
               
               he
               saith
               :
               
                 Though
                 there
                 be
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 called
                 Gods
                 in
                 heauen
              
               
               
                 and
                 in
                 earth
                 ;
                 yet
                 ,
                 vnto
                 vs
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 are
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 one
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 are
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 wee
                 by
                 him
                 :
              
               For
               this
               cause
               is
               God
               called
               
                 Alpha
                 and
                 Ome●…a
              
               ,
               
               
                 the
                 beginning
                 and
                 the
                 end
              
               ,
               namely
               ,
               as
               in
               himselfe
               he
               decreeth
               all
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               Word
               he
               essentially
               operateth
               and
               effecteth
               all
               ,
               and
               that
               immediately
               .
               Now
               
               that
               his
               very
               Spirit
               is
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               the
               wise
               Salomon
               doth
               intimate
               expressely
               ,
               saying
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 incorruptible
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 is
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Gods
                 mouth
                 proceedeth
                 the
                 vertues
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
              
               as
               the
               Prophet
               Dauid
               telleth
               vs
               :
               which
               being
               so
               ,
               it
               must
               consequently
               follow
               ,
               that
               the
               essentiall
               forme
               or
               life
               of
               euery
               Creature
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               must
               depend
               on
               this
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               haue
               his
               centrall
               seate
               of
               Actiuity
               in
               proportion
               more
               or
               lesse
               from
               this
               Agent
               of
               Agents
               ,
               who
               as
               it
               acteth
               in
               the
               Center
               of
               all
               things
               ;
               so
               is
               it
               euen
               continuat
               vnto
               the
               circumference
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               from
               Alpha
               or
               the
               Center
               ,
               vnto
               Omega
               or
               the
               Circumference
               :
               for
               else
               would
               there
               bee
               a
               diuision
               of
               the
               diuine
               Essence
               ,
               which
               is
               impossible
               .
               And
               for
               this
               cause
               is
               God
               said
               to
               fill
               all
               ,
               and
               to
               operate
               all
               in
               all
               ;
               wherefore
               the
               Apostle
               concludeth
               (
               as
               before
               )
               that
               the
               Ethnick
               Philosophy
               framed
               out
               by
               the
               tradition
               and
               inuention
               of
               mans
               wisdome
               ,
               is
               false
               and
               deceitfull
               ;
               but
               that
               which
               is
               founded
               onely
               vpon
               Christ
               ,
               is
               to
               bee
               embraced
               ;
               because
               ,
               that
               in
               him
               dwelleth
               the
               fullnes
               of
               Diuinity
               ,
               which
               operateth
               all
               in
               all
               ,
               according
               vnto
               the
               will
               and
               decree
               of
               his
               Father
               :
               who
               is
               the
               head
               of
               all
               Potestates
               and
               principalities
               ,
               and
               
               consequently
               of
               all
               Angels
               ;
               And
               therefore
               Angels
               can
               effect
               nothing
               ,
               but
               as
               he
               acteth
               in
               them
               and
               by
               them
               as
               his
               spirituall
               Organs
               .
               Loe
               ,
               this
               is
               therefore
               that
               Theosophicall
               subiect
               ,
               whereby
               I
               make
               my
               strickt
               Inquisition
               into
               the
               mystery
               of
               this
               manner
               of
               healing
               by
               the
               Weapon-Salue
               ,
               And
               thus
               much
               for
               a
               preamble
               to
               the
               discourse
               .
               Now
               to
               the
               purpose
               :
            
             
               Wee
               must
               obserue
               in
               the
               cure
               done
               by
               this
               Weapon-Salue
               three
               principall
               things
               ,
               namely
               ,
               the
               partie
               wounded
               ,
               the
               Oyntment
               curing
               ,
               and
               lastly
               ,
               the
               occulte
               actiuity
               ,
               which
               raigneth
               in
               the
               blood
               and
               issueth
               from
               the
               blood
               vnto
               the
               Oyntment
               .
            
             
               The
               party
               wounded
               may
               rightly
               be
               compared
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               therefore
               is
               called
               a
               little
               world
               :
               he
               is
               composed
               of
               heauen
               and
               earth
               ;
               namely
               ,
               of
               spirit
               and
               body
               ,
               and
               as
               the
               Creatour
               did
               send
               out
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               moued
               vpon
               the
               waters
               ,
               and
               did
               informe
               ,
               animate
               and
               viuifie
               them
               ;
               so
               that
               (
               as
               St.
               Peter
               saith
               )
               of
               them
               and
               by
               them
               were
               the
               heauens
               and
               the
               earth
               framed
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               spirituall
               Word
               established
               vnto
               this
               day
               :
               euen
               so
               mans
               heauen
               and
               his
               earth
               are
               fashioned
               out
               by
               the
               same
               eternall
               spirit
               of
               life
               ,
               on
               which
               it
               relyeth
               and
               continueth
               in
               his
               specificall
               succession
               ,
               euen
               vnto
               this
               very
               day
               .
               And
               therfore
               is
               it
               said
               ,
               
                 Ye
                 are
                 carued
                 out
                 of
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 Spirituall
                 Rocke
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               
                 In
                 him
                 wee
                 line
                 ,
                 wee
                 moue
                 and
                 haue
                 our
                 Being
                 :
              
               and
               that
               
                 we
                 are
                 the
                 Temples
              
               
               
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Members
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               and
               that
               
                 We
                 are
                 in
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 our
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               (
               as
               it
               is
               rehearsed
               before
               )
               and
               that
               
                 Regnum
                 Dei
              
               
               sit
               intra
               nos
               ,
               The
               Kingdome
               of
               God
               is
               within
               vs
               :
               
                 Neither
                 let
                 vs
                 ascribe
                 this
                 Gods
                 goodnesse
                 to
                 our selues
                 alone
                 ,
                 since
                 that
                 it
                 extendeth
                 it selfe
                 to
                 euery
                 Creature
                 
                 besides
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 so
                 abundantly
                 .
                 For
                 ,
              
               in
               Verbo
               erat
               vita
               ,
               in
               the
               Word
               was
               life
               ,
               and
               Iudith
               
                 saith
                 in
                 her
                 prayer
              
               :
               Seruiat
               Dc●…omnis
               omnis
               Creatura
               ,
               quia
               dixisti
               &
               factae
               sunt
               ,
               misisti
               Spiritum
               tuum
               &
               creatae
               sunt
               :
               Let
               euery
               Creature
               ser●…e
               thee
               O
               Lord
               ,
               because
               thou
               spakest
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               made
               ,
               thou
               didst
               send
               forth
               thy
               spirit
               and
               they
               were
               created
               .
               
                 And
                 the
                 Prophet
                 saith
              
               :
               
               Haec
               dicit
               Deus
               creans
               coelos
               ,
               extendens
               eos
               firmans
               terram
               &
               quae
               germinant
               in
               ea
               ,
               dans
               flatum
               popul●…
               qui
               est
               supraeam
               &
               spiritum
               calcantibus
               eam
               :
               Thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ,
               who
               hath
               created
               the
               heauens
               and
               extended
               them
               ,
               and
               fastned
               the
               earth
               and
               all
               things
               that
               grow
               out
               of
               it
               ;
               who
               giueth
               breath
               vnto
               the
               people
               that
               is
               vpon
               it
               ,
               and
               spirit
               to
               those
               Creatures
               that
               tread
               vpon
               it
               .
               
                 And
                 King
              
               Dauid
               ;
               
               Deo
               dante
               Creaturis
               colligu●…
               ;
               abscondente
               faciemsuam
               ,
               perturbantur
               ;
               recipiente
               spiritum
               eorum
               ,
               exspirant
               ;
               emittente
               spiritum
               suum
               ,
               receantur
               :
               God
               giuing
               to
               the
               Creatures
               ,
               they
               receiue
               it
               ;
               hiding
               his
               face
               from
               them
               ,
               they
               are
               troubled
               ;
               taking
               back
               againe
               from
               them
               their
               spirit
               ,
               they
               dye
               ;
               and
               sending
               forth
               his
               spirit
               ,
               they
               are
               recreated
               or
               reuiued
               .
               
                 And
                 Iob
              
               ,
               homin●…m
               constituit
               
               Deus
               super
               terram
               ,
               apponens
               ad
               ●…am
               animam
               suam
               ;
               si
               spiritum
               seu
               flatum
               eius
               adse
               reciperet
               ,
               deficeret
               &
               exspiraret
               omnis
               ca●…
               :
               simul
               &
               ●…omo
               in
               cinerem
               reverteretur
               :
               God
               made
               man
               vpon
               earth
               ,
               giuing
               vnto
               him
               his
               soule
               or
               life
               .
               If
               he
               should
               receiue
               or
               draw
               vnto
               himselfe
               his
               spirit
               or
               breath
               of
               life
               ,
               all
               flesh
               would
               dye
               ,
               and
               also
               man
               would
               returne
               to
               ashes
               .
               
                 By
                 all
                 these
                 authorities
                 we
                 are
                 taught
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 life
                 ,
                 forme
                 ,
                 and
                 nature
                 of
              
               
               euery
               Creature
               ,
               doth
               essentially
               spring
               and
               proceed
               from
               God
               ,
               and
               therefore
               what
               gift
               of
               healing
               is
               found
               to
               proceed
               either
               from
               compounded
               or
               simple
               medicines
               ,
               be
               they
               Angelicall
               ,
               Celestiall
               ,
               Elementall
               ,
               or
               of
               an
               Animall
               ,
               Vegetable
               ,
               or
               minerall
               composition
               ,
               it
               proceedeth
               from
               their
               Creatour
               ,
               as
               being
               either
               bestowed
               vpon
               them
               in
               their
               Creation
               for
               that
               wholesome
               purpose
               ,
               or
               else
               miraculously
               and
               beyond
               the
               common
               course
               of
               Nature
               imparted
               vnto
               some
               Creatures
               to
               effect
               .
               And
               therefore
               man
               ought
               not
               rashly
               to
               condemne
               a
               medicine
               ,
               because
               it
               worketh
               after
               an
               other
               manner
               then
               the
               vulgar
               doth
               :
               For
               God
               hath
               allotted
               vnto
               some
               medicines
               ,
               occult
               &
               hidden
               properties
               ;
               and
               therefore
               worke
               they
               not
               by
               an
               externall
               and
               euident
               elementarie
               qualitie
               .
               And
               this
               occult
               vertue
               is
               called
               by
               some
               wise
               men
               :
               
                 Angelicus
                 actus
              
               ,
               
               
                 qui
                 est
                 tanquam
                 inter
                 Deum
                 &
                 Naturam
                 virtus
                 media
                 ,
                 à
                 quâ
                 fiunt
                 operationes
                 in
                 rebus
                 qu●…s
                 natura
                 earum
                 vel
                 non
                 faceret
                 vel
                 sic
                 faceret
                 ,
                 quas
                 alij
                 dicuut
                 prouenire
                 a
                 proprietate
                 occulta
                 ,
                 &
                 alij
                 quia
                 tales
                 :
              
               An
               Angelicall
               act
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               a
               middle
               vertue
               betweene
               God
               and
               nature
               ;
               whereby
               operations
               are
               effected
               in
               things
               ,
               which
               the
               elementarie
               Nature
               of
               them
               ,
               could
               not
               performe
               ,
               or
               would
               so
               bring
               to
               passe
               ,
               as
               they
               which
               are
               said
               by
               some
               to
               proceed
               of
               an
               occult
               quality
               ,
               and
               others
               
                 quia
                 sunt
                 tales
              
               :
               And
               such
               was
               the
               effect
               in
               curing
               by
               the
               water
               of
               the
               poole
               of
               Bethesdas
               ;
               not
               that
               the
               manifest
               elementary
               quality
               of
               the
               water
               did
               it
               ;
               But
               the
               Act
               of
               the
               Angell
               which
               mooued
               it
               :
               In
               like
               manner
               can
               no
               man
               expresse
               any
               naturall
               reason
               that
               is
               manifest
               ,
               
               for
               the
               attraction
               of
               the
               Iron
               by
               the
               Loadstone
               ,
               or
               of
               straw
               by
               Amber
               ,
               or
               why
               the
               Loadstone
               looketh
               towards
               the
               North
               ,
               or
               why
               the
               Laurell
               or
               Baytree
               preserueth
               from
               the
               harmes
               of
               lightning
               and
               thunder
               ,
               and
               likewise
               how
               directly
               this
               cure
               is
               effected
               ,
               &c.
               
               The
               causes
               of
               these
               things
               are
               occult
               and
               hidden
               vnto
               the
               common
               philosopher
               ;
               but
               to
               come
               a
               little
               neerer
               to
               the
               point
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               apparant
               ,
               then
               ,
               that
               the
               incorruptible
               Spirit
               
               is
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               but
               most
               abundantly
               (
               next
               vnto
               the
               great
               world
               )
               in
               the
               little
               world
               called
               man
               :
               For
               as
               in
               the
               great
               world
               ,
               God
               is
               said
               rightly
               by
               Ierome
               his
               translations
               (
               leauing
               the
               corruption
               of
               others
               )
               
                 to
                 haue
                 put
                 ,
                 his
                 Tabernacle
                 in
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
              
               from
               whence
               by
               a
               perpetuall
               ,
               and
               neuer
               dying
               motion
               ,
               hee
               sendeth
               forth
               life
               and
               multiplication
               ,
               to
               euery
               member
               and
               creature
               of
               the
               great
               world
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               agility
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               (
               for
               Salomon
               saith
               )
               
                 It
                 is
                 omni
              
               
               
                 re
                 mobilior
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 moueable
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
              
               hee
               moueth
               and
               giueth
               life
               vnto
               the
               whole
               Spirit
               of
               the
               world
               ;
               which
               also
               the
               same
               wise
               man
               doth
               iustifie
               in
               these
               words
               :
               
                 Sol
                 gyrans
                 à
                 meridie
                 flectitur
                 ad
                 Aquilonem
                 :
                 lustrans
                 vniuersain
                 circuitu
                 pergit
                 spiritus
                 .
                 The
                 Sunne
                 mouing
                 from
                 the
                 South
                 ,
                 bendeth
                 toward
                 the
                 North
                 ,
                 illuminating
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 ,
                 the
                 spirit
                 or
                 ayre
                 of
                 it
                 doth
              
               
               
                 moue
                 circularly
              
               .
               Whereby
               hee
               argueth
               ,
               that
               the
               spirit
               in
               the
               Sunne
               animateth
               and
               giueth
               motion
               ,
               life
               and
               spirit
               vnto
               the
               ayrall
               spirit
               of
               the
               whole
               world
               (
               
                 for
                 without
                 his
                 assiduall
                 motion
                 and
                 act
                 ,
              
               as
               Aristotle
               and
               all
               other
               Philosophers
               confesse
               ,
               
                 the
                 ayre
                 would
                 soone
                 be
                 corrupt
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 no
                 validity
              
               )
               for
               the
               reason
               heereof
               ,
               the
               holy
               Text
               concludeth
               ,
               
               that
               
                 the
                 Holy
                 spirit
                 of
                 discipline
                 filleth
                 the
                 whole
                 world
                 .
              
               So
               also
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               very
               like
               manner
               ,
               the
               same
               incorruptible
               spirit
               filleth
               the
               little
               world
               
                 (
                 est
                 enim
                 Templum
                 Spiritus
                 Sancti
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Temple
                 of
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 )
              
               
               and
               hath
               put
               his
               Tabernacle
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               man
               ,
               in
               which
               it
               moueth
               ,
               as
               in
               this
               proper
               macrocosmicall
               Sunne
               in
               Systole
               ,
               and
               Diastole
               ,
               namely
               ,
               by
               contraction
               and
               dilatation
               without
               ceasing
               ,
               and
               sendeth
               his
               beames
               of
               life
               ouer
               all
               the
               whole
               frame
               of
               man
               ,
               to
               illuminate
               ,
               giue
               life
               ,
               and
               circular
               motion
               vnto
               his
               spirit
               .
               And
               thereupon
               the
               Apostle
               reciprocally
               saith
               of
               this
               little
               world
               ,
               as
               in
               another
               place
               of
               the
               great
               one
               ,
               
                 In
                 Deo
                 viuimus
                 ,
                 mouemur
                 ,
                 &
                 sumus
                 ;
                 In
                 God
                 we
                 liue
                 ,
                 moue
                 ,
                 and
                 haue
                 our
                 being
                 :
              
               also
               as
               this
               abstruse
               spirit
               doth
               giue
               heate
               by
               his
               actiuity
               and
               essentiall
               motion
               vnto
               the
               great
               world
               ,
               the
               very
               same
               it
               doth
               effect
               in
               the
               little
               world
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               else
               ,
               when
               it
               doth
               not
               quiescere
               ,
               or
               
                 in
                 se
                 delitescere
              
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               not
               rest
               or
               withdraw
               his
               owne
               act
               within
               it selfe
               ,
               as
               shall
               be
               expressed
               forthwith
               .
               This
               therefore
               being
               well
               considered
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               we
               proceed
               thus
               :
            
             
               As
               this
               Principall
               and
               centrall
               mouer
               in
               the
               spirit
               of
               each
               world
               ,
               doth
               radically
               ,
               and
               soly
               act
               and
               moue
               essentially
               in
               and
               ouer
               all
               ,
               namely
               ,
               from
               the
               centre
               to
               the
               circumference
               ,
               his
               
                 Primum
                 mobile
              
               ,
               or
               first
               moued
               in
               the
               great
               world
               ,
               is
               the
               principall
               Aetheriall
               region
               or
               spheare
               ,
               by
               the
               circumrotation
               whereof
               ,
               the
               Sunne
               (
               which
               as
               Dauid
               saith
               ,
               is
               a
               vessell
               full
               of
               the
               Glory
               of
               God
               )
               is
               wafted
               about
               the
               earth
               in
               24.
               houres
               ,
               that
               thereby
               the
               whole
               spirit
               of
               the
               world
               may
               be
               recreated
               with
               life
               ,
               vegetation
               ,
               and
               multiplication
               .
               And
               therefore
               this
               Spirits
               first
               ,
               and
               
               most
               worthy
               spheare
               ,
               in
               which
               it
               centrally
               doth
               moue
               ,
               is
               the
               Quintessentiall
               or
               Aetheriall
               spirit
               of
               life
               ,
               which
               by
               his
               presence
               is
               viuified
               and
               animated
               :
               and
               this
               Aetheriall
               spirit
               being
               the
               immediate
               vehicle
               of
               that
               incorruptible
               spirit
               of
               life
               ,
               is
               carryed
               in
               the
               grosser
               elementary
               or
               sublunary
               ayr
               ,
               by
               which
               medium
               it
               penetrateth
               ,
               into
               animall
               ,
               vegetable
               and
               minerall
               bodies
               by
               inspiration
               or
               exspiration
               in
               animals
               partly
               occult
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               pores
               of
               the
               body
               ,
               &
               partly
               manifest
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               lungs
               ,
               &
               in
               vegetables
               and
               minerals
               occultly
               ,
               and
               only
               to
               be
               perceiued
               with
               intellectuall
               eyes
               ,
               and
               so
               giueth
               life
               &
               multiplication
               to
               euery
               thing
               .
               As
               this
               emanation
               came
               from
               God
               ,
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               the
               Prophet
               said
               ,
               
                 Vestitur
                 lumine
              
               
               
                 quasi
                 vestimento
                 ,
                 hee
                 is
                 clothed
                 with
                 light
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 garment
                 ,
              
               and
               so
               
                 Verbo
                 Domini
                 facti
                 sunt
                 Coeli
                 ,
                 &
                 spiritu
              
               
               
                 ab
                 ore
                 eius
                 omnis
                 virtus
                 eorum
                 :
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 the
                 heauens
                 were
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 spirit
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 vertues
                 thereof
                 ,
              
               among
               the
               which
               vertues
               ,
               life
               ,
               forme
               ,
               vegetation
               and
               multiplication
               were
               the
               chiefest
               .
               As
               hee
               tooke
               possession
               of
               the
               Etheriall
               ,
               or
               starry
               heauen
               ,
               
               the
               same
               Prophet
               saith
               ,
               
                 Posuit
                 Tabernaculum
                 suum
                 in
                 Sole
                 ;
                 hee
                 made
                 the
                 Sunne
                 his
                 Tabernacle
                 .
              
               Againe
               ,
               as
               hee
               endued
               the
               grosser
               vestiment
               of
               the
               ayre
               ,
               so
               the
               Prophet
               saith
               ,
               
                 Densa
                 Nubes
                 tigurium
              
               
               
                 eius
                 ,
                 qui
                 vehitur
                 super
                 alas
                 venti
                 :
                 Hee
                 made
                 the
                 thicke
                 and
                 darke
                 cloud
                 his
                 dwelling
                 place
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 carryed
                 on
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 the
                 wind
                 :
              
               Againe
               ,
               
                 he
                 spake
                 in
                 thunder
                 ,
                 and
              
               
               
                 lightning
                 went
                 from
                 his
                 nostrills
              
               :
               as
               hee
               entred
               into
               the
               little
               world
               ,
               or
               man
               ,
               so
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               
                 Vos
                 estis
                 Templum
                 spiritus
                 sancti
                 ,
                 Yee
                 are
                 the
                 Temples
                 of
                 the
                 holy
                 Ghost
                 ;
                 Vos
                 estis
                 membra
                 Christi
                 ,
                 Yee
                 are
                 the
                 members
              
               
               
                 of
                 Christ.
              
               And
               againe
               ,
               
                 Aperiatur
                 terra
                 ,
                 &
                 pariet
                 Saluatorem
                 ;
                 Let
                 the
                 earth
                 open
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 shall
                 bring
                 forth
                 a
                 Sauiour
              
               ;
               as
               hee
               penetrated
               into
               the
               earth
               ,
               so
               the
               
               Wise
               man
               saith
               ,
               
                 Spiritus
                 sapientiae
                 implet
                 orbem
                 terra
                 .
                 rum
                 .
              
               To
               conclude
               ;
               as
               to
               create
               ,
               viuifie
               ,
               and
               sustaine
               
               each
               creature
               ,
               hee
               put
               on
               all
               things
               ,
               so
               hee
               saith
               :
               
                 Spiritus
                 incorruptibilis
                 inest
                 ●…nibus
              
               ;
               and
               againe
               ,
               
                 Spiritus
                 
                 Dei
                 implet
                 omnia
              
               :
               whereby
               it
               is
               euident
               ,
               that
               this
               diuine
               and
               incorruptible
               spirit
               ,
               by
               which
               wee
               liue
               ,
               moue
               ,
               and
               haue
               our
               being
               ,
               is
               in
               man
               ,
               for
               without
               it
               hee
               is
               dead
               ,
               a
               snuffe
               ,
               a
               nothing
               :
               his
               place
               therefore
               ,
               or
               the
               heauen
               wherein
               it
               moueth
               ,
               is
               out
               Aether
               ,
               or
               heauenly
               spirit
               ,
               which
               acteth
               inuisibly
               in
               our
               ayeriall
               vehicle
               :
               the
               grosser
               and
               courser
               part
               whereof
               ,
               is
               blood
               ,
               as
               well
               vitall
               or
               arteriall
               ,
               as
               naturall
               and
               venall
               .
               Hence
               came
               those
               especiall
               ordinances
               ,
               or
               legall
               precepts
               ,
               which
               were
               giuen
               by
               God
               ,
               touching
               the
               blood
               ,
               not
               only
               of
               man
               ,
               but
               also
               of
               beast
               :
               For
               as
               much
               as
               it
               was
               the
               seat
               of
               the
               
               spirit
               oflife
               ,
               Sanguinem
               (
               saith
               God
               )
               
                 sedem
                 vestrarum
                 animarum
                 requiram
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 require
                 your
                 blood
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 your
                 liues
                 or
                 soules
              
               ;
               and
               againe
               ,
               
                 Sanguinem
                 hominis
                 qui
                 effuderit
                 ,
                 per
                 hominem
                 sanguis
                 〈◊〉
                 effundatur
                 ,
                 quoniam
                 in
                 imaginē
                 suam
                 fecit
                 Deus
                 hominem
                 ;
                 whosoeuer
                 sheddeth
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 by
                 man
                 let
                 his
                 blood
                 be
                 shed
                 ,
                 because
                 God
                 made
                 him
                 after
                 his
                 owne
                 Image
              
               ;
               whereby
               is
               argued
               ,
               that
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               diuine
               spirit
               ,
               which
               dwelleth
               in
               mans
               blood
               ,
               by
               the
               which
               we
               are
               fashioned
               after
               the
               Image
               of
               God.
               God
               himselfe
               hath
               giuen
               an
               especiall
               charge
               ,
               to
               haue
               a
               respect
               vnto
               the
               blood
               .
               For
               this
               reason
               therefore
               did
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               the
               blood
               of
               Abel
               ,
               cry
               out
               for
               vengeance
               against
               
               
                 the
                 homicide
              
               Cain
               :
               
                 Yea
                 ,
                 so
                 precious
                 was
                 the
              
               
               
                 Blood
                 ,
                 euen
                 of
                 common
                 Animals
                 or
                 vnreasonable
                 Creatures
                 that
              
               their
               blood
               was
               prohibited
               to
               bee
               eaten
               
               with
               their
               Flesh.
               
                 And
                 againe
              
               :
               Hee
               that
               eateth
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               creature
               shall
               die
               the
               death
               .
               
                 And
                 in
                 another
              
               
               
                 place
                 he
                 sheweth
                 the
                 reason
              
               .
               Qui
               comedcrit
               sanguinem
               ,
               obfirmabo
               faciem
               meam
               aduersus
               animam
               illius
               ,
               quia
               anima
               carnis
               in
               sanguine
               est
               ,
               &
               ego
               dedi
               illam
               vobis
               ,
               vt
               super
               altare
               in
               eo
               expietis
               pro
               animabus
               vestris
               ,
               &
               s●…nguis
               pro
               animae
               piaculo
               sit
               :
               Whosoeuer
               shall
               eate
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Creature
               ,
               I
               will
               set
               my
               face
               against
               his
               Soule
               ,
               because
               the
               life
               of
               the
               flesh
               is
               in
               the
               blood
               ,
               and
               I
               haue
               giuen
               it
               vnto
               you
               that
               by
               it
               you
               may
               expiat
               on
               the
               Altar
               for
               your selues
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               blood
               may
               serue
               for
               an
               Oblation
               for
               your
               soules
               .
               
                 And
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 man
                 is
                 by
                 God
                 commanded
                 ,
                 that
              
               if
               he
               in
               the
               chase
               
               or
               otherwise
               kill
               a
               wild
               beast
               ,
               hee
               should
               powre
               out
               his
               blood
               on
               the
               earth
               .
               
                 And
                 againe
              
               :
               Sanguinem
               omnis
               Animalis
               
               non
               sumetis
               in
               cibo
               ;
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               eate
               of
               the
               blood
               of
               any
               liuing
               Creature
               .
            
             
               Sanguis
               cum
               Carne
               non
               edendus
               :
               The
               Blood
               is
               not
               to
               
               be
               eaten
               with
               the
               Flesh.
               
            
             
               Sanguis
               hominis
               etiam
               à
               bestia
               requiritur
               :
               The
               blood
               
               of
               the
               man
               is
               required
               of
               the
               beast
               .
            
             
               Sanguinem
               &
               Adipem
               omnino
               non
               comedetis
               :
               You
               
               shall
               wholly
               abstaine
               from
               eating
               the
               Blood
               and
               Fat.
               
            
             
               Sanguinem
               non
               comedat
               omnis
               anima
               evobis
               :
               Let
               
               not
               any
               man
               amongst
               you
               eate
               of
               blood
               .
            
             
               Sanguis
               animalium
               pro
               anima
               est
               minime
               comedendus
               :
               
               The
               blood
               of
               all
               beasts
               or
               animalls
               ,
               in
               Generall
               ,
               are
               not
               to
               be
               eaten
               for
               their
               soules
               or
               liues
               c●…se
               .
            
             
               Sanguinem
               〈◊〉
               Animalis
               tam
               ●…ndi
               quam
               immundi
               
               
               non
               comedes
               ,
               sed
               effundas
               super
               terram
               q●…asi
               aquam
               :
               
               Thou
               shall
               not
               eate
               the
               blood
               of
               any
               liuing
               Creature
               ,
               bee
               it
               cleane
               or
               vncleane
               ;
               but
               shalt
               powre
               it
               out
               as
               water
               vpon
               the
               earth
               .
            
             
               And
               the
               reason
               is
               ,
               because
               the
               Blood
               is
               the
               seate
               of
               the
               Soule
               or
               vitall
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               is
               inspired
               by
               God
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               said
               .
               
            
             
               Sanguinem
               ,
               Sedem
               animarum
               vestrarum
               ,
               requiram
               :
               I
               will
               require
               of
               you
               that
               shed
               blood
               ,
               your
               Blood
               ;
               F
               r
               as
               much
               as
               it
               is
               the
               Seate
               of
               your
               Soules
               or
               Liues
               :
               
                 As
                 who
                 should
                 say
              
               ,
               I
               haue
               animated
               the
               internall
               Spirit
               of
               your
               Blood
               with
               my
               Spirit
               of
               Life
               ,
               and
               therefore
               be
               carefull
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               By
               all
               these
               places
               therefore
               ,
               we
               may
               easily
               discerne
               ,
               how
               the
               vitall
               spirit
               of
               man
               ,
               not
               onely
               of
               man●…
               but
               of
               beast
               also
               ,
               is
               contained
               in
               that
               ruddie
               vehicle
               of
               the
               blood
               ,
               as
               the
               Etheriall
               Spirit
               in
               the
               Airy
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               essentiall
               mouer
               and
               guider
               of
               the
               sterne
               in
               this
               Spirituall
               barke
               of
               man
               ,
               is
               the
               incorruptible
               Spirit
               of
               God
               ;
               
                 by
                 whom
                 wee
                 liue
                 ,
                 moue
                 ,
                 and
                 exist
                 .
              
               All
               this
               
                 Mercurius
                 Tresmegistus
              
               (
               that
               diuine
               
               Philosopher
               )
               seemeth
               to
               confirme
               in
               these
               words
               :
               
                 Anima
                 hominis
                 in
                 hunc
                 vehitur
                 modum
                 ;
                 mens
                 in
                 anima
                 ,
                 anima
                 in
                 spiritu
                 ,
                 spiritus
                 in
                 corpore
                 ;
                 Spiritus
                 per
                 venas
                 arteriasque
                 sanguinemque
                 diffusus
                 ,
                 animal
                 vndique
                 ciet
                 .
                 Mans
                 soule
                 is
                 carried
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 ;
                 the
                 mentall
                 beame
                 is
                 carried
                 in
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 the
                 soule
                 in
                 the
                 spirit
                 or
                 ayre
                 ,
                 the
                 spirit
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 :
                 The
                 Spirit
                 being
                 dispersed
                 through
                 the
                 veynes
                 and
                 arteryes
                 ,
                 doth
                 stirre
                 vp
                 and
                 moue
                 the
                 liuing
                 creature
                 in
                 euery
                 part
                 .
              
            
             
               These
               things
               being
               thus
               euidently
               proued
               out
               of
               holy
               writ
               ,
               we
               will
               now
               proceed
               vnto
               a
               greater
               mystery
               ,
               
               concerning
               the
               double
               propertie
               of
               this
               Spirit
               of
               life
               in
               both
               worlds
               ,
               that
               thereby
               we
               may
               demonstratiuely
               come
               by
               little
               and
               little
               vnto
               the
               very
               point
               or
               perfect
               resolution
               of
               the
               question
               in
               hand
               .
            
             
               That
               eternall
               Lord
               God
               (
               who
               is
               all
               one
               and
               the
               same
               Spirit
               ,
               because
               of
               an
               indiuisible
               Essence
               )
               is
               he
               that
               viuifieth
               the
               Creature
               ;
               and
               againe
               taketh
               away
               the
               life
               of
               it
               at
               his
               pleasure
               ,
               as
               hath
               been
               prooued
               already
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               operateth
               all
               in
               all
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Apostles
               words
               :
               and
               meruaile
               not
               ,
               though
               I
               say
               ,
               hee
               worketh
               contrary
               effects
               ,
               although
               he
               be
               but
               one
               indiuisible
               Essence
               ,
               for
               these
               are
               the
               words
               of
               
                 Salomon
                 :
                 Spiritus
                 Disciplinae
                 sanctus
              
               
               
                 est
                 vnicus
                 seu
                 simplex
                 ,
                 multiplex
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 The
                 Spirit
                 of
                 Wisdome
                 is
                 one
                 and
                 simple
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 manifold
              
               ;
               simple
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               but
               manifold
               in
               operation
               :
               And
               doth
               not
               Dauid
               acknowledge
               so
               much
               when
               he
               saith
               ;
               Deo
               
               
                 emittente
                 spiritum
                 suum
                 ,
                 recreantur
                 Creaturae
                 ;
                 abscondente
                 faciem
                 suam
                 conturbantur
                 ,
                 recipiente
                 Spiritum
                 eorum
                 exspi●…ant
                 ,
                 &c
                 :
                 God
                 sending
                 forth
                 his
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 recreateth
                 the
                 Creatures
                 ;
                 but
                 at
                 the
                 hiding
                 of
                 his
                 face
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 troubled
                 :
                 and
                 when
                 he
                 receiueth
                 or
                 taketh
                 vnto
                 him
                 their
                 spirit
                 ,
                 they
                 dye
                 ,
              
               &c.
               
               Touching
               the
               first
               member
               of
               this
               axiom
               of
               Dauid
               ,
               he
               proueth
               it
               else-where
               thus
               :
               
                 Vita
                 aaes●…
                 beneuolentiâ
                 Ieho●…
                 ;
                 Life
                 proceedeth
              
               
               
                 from
                 the
                 benignity
                 of
                 Iehoua
                 .
                 Vitae
                 restaurator
                 est
                 Iehoua
                 ,
              
               
               
                 Iehoua
                 is
                 the
                 Giuer
                 of
                 life
                 .
                 Vitae
                 meae
                 Fontes
                 omnes
                 à
              
               
               
                 Deo
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 Fountaines
                 of
                 my
                 Life
                 are
                 from
                 God.
                 Vitae
                 prolongatio
                 est
                 Benignitas●…
                 Iehouae
                 ;
                 the
                 prolongation
                 of
                 of
                 Life
                 is
                 the
                 Benignitie
                 of
                 Iehoua
                 .
              
               Whereupon
               it
               is
               euident
               ,
               that
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               is
               the
               immediate
               Creatour
               ,
               Actor
               ,
               Preseruer
               ,
               and
               Multiplier
               of
               Life
               .
            
             
             
               As
               for
               the
               second
               Member
               ,
               thus
               much
               :
               Deus
               
               
                 malos
                 relinquit
                 ,
                 &
                 abscondit
                 faciem
                 s●…am
                 ab
                 i●…ys
                 ,
                 vt
                 obveniant
                 ●…s
                 mala
                 multa
                 &
                 angustiae
                 :
                 God
                 leaueth
                 the
                 wicked
                 ,
                 and
                 hideth
                 his
                 face
                 from
                 the
                 impious
                 ,
                 that
                 euill
                 and
                 necessity
                 may
                 encomber
                 them
                 .
                 Sic
                 increpare
                 solet
                 mortales
                 in
                 lectulo
                 :
                 thus
                 doth
                 hee
                 chide
                 and
                 punish
                 mortalls
                 in
                 their
                 beds
                 ,
                 as
                 Iob
                 hath
                 it
                 .
              
               Thus
               did
               hee
               send
               
               his
               plagues
               vpon
               the
               Egyptians
               ;
               Thus
               made
               hee
               Ieroboams
               hand
               to
               wither
               ;
               Thus
               did
               he
               strike
               with
               leprosie
               
                 Miriam
                 Arons
              
               Sister
               ;
               Thus
               did
               hee
               afflict
               with
               the
               Hemorrhoides
               the
               Ashdedomans
               ;
               Thus
               laid
               he
               the
               plague
               on
               Ezekias
               ;
               namely
               ,
               by
               hiding
               or
               with-holding
               his
               Spirit
               :
               And
               againe
               ,
               by
               emitting
               his
               beames
               of
               life
               ,
               he
               recouered
               him
               .
               And
               therefore
               saith
               
                 Dauid
                 :
                 Vitae
                 hominis
                 spatium
                 est
                 miserum
                 absque
                 benignitate
                 Iehouae
                 :
                 The
                 space
                 of
                 a
                 mans
                 life
                 is
                 miserable
                 without
                 the
                 benigne
                 Presence
                 of
                 God.
              
               For
               ,
               hee
               that
               is
               sicke
               ,
               seemeth
               to
               be
               still
               dying
               .
            
             
               
                 Now
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 clause
                 of
                 the
                 aforesaid
                 text
                 of
              
               Dauid
               :
               
                 God
                 said
                 when
                 hee
                 perceiued
                 the
                 wickednesse
              
               
               
                 of
                 men
              
               ;
               Non
               permanebit
               spiritus
               meus
               in
               homine
               in
               aeternum
               ,
               quia
               caro
               est
               ,
               eruntque
               dies
               illius
               centum
               viginti
               annorum
               :
               My
               Spirit
               shall
               not
               remaine
               perpetually
               
               in
               man
               ,
               because
               he
               is
               flesh
               ,
               and
               his
               dayes
               shall
               bee
               an
               hundred
               yeeres
               and
               twenty
               .
               And
               Iob
               
                 saith
                 (
                 as
                 before
              
               )
               Hominem
               const
               ituit
               Deus
               super
               terram
               ,
               apponens
               ad
               ●…m
               animam
               suam
               ,
               si
               spiritum
               seu
               flatum
               eius
               ad
               se
               reciperet
               vel
               traheret
               ,
               deficeret
               &
               exspiraret
               omnis
               Caro
               ,
               simul
               &
               homo
               in
               cinere●…
               reuertetur
               :
               God
               made
               man
               vpon
               earth
               ,
               giuing
               vnto
               him
               his
               soule
               or
               life
               ,
               if
               hee
               should
               receiue
               or
               draw
               to
               himselfe
               his
               spirit
               or
               breath
               of
               life
               ,
               all
               flesh
               would
               faile
               and
               dye
               ,
               and
               man
               also
               together
               
               with
               them
               ,
               would
               returne
               vnto
               ashes
               .
               
                 And
                 againe
              
               ,
               Spiritus
               
               Dei
               fecit
               me
               ,
               &
               inspiratio
               omnipotentis
               ●…ficauit
               me
               ;
               The
               Spirit
               of
               God
               made
               me
               ,
               and
               the
               breath
               of
               the
               omnipotent
               did
               viuifie
               mee
               .
            
             
               For
               this
               reason
               therefore
               ,
               the
               aforesaid
               action
               of
               Dauid
               shall
               be
               the
               maine
               foundation
               ,
               on
               which
               I
               will
               rely
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               my
               proofe
               ,
               as
               also
               to
               shew
               the
               various
               properties
               of
               this
               diuine
               and
               incorruptible
               essence
               in
               the
               spirit
               of
               both
               the
               worlds
               ;
               and
               I
               will
               prooue
               vnto
               you
               euidently
               ,
               that
               as
               this
               spirit
               worketh
               in
               the
               greater
               world
               ,
               so
               also
               in
               euery
               respect
               it
               bringeth
               foorth
               the
               like
               effects
               in
               the
               lesser
               .
            
             
               
                 Wee
                 finde
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 spirit
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 world
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 a
                 contrary
                 propertie
                 that
                 animateth
                 foueefoldly
                 the
                 foure
                 winds
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 sent
                 from
                 the
                 foure
                 corners
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 to
                 blow
                 ,
                 and
                 thus
                 I
                 proue
                 it
                 :
              
               Deus
               edit
               glaciem
               flatu
               suo
               ,
               flante
               Deo
               
               concrescit
               gelu
               ,
               seu
               glacies
               ,
               &
               coarctatur
               superficies
               aquarum
               :
               God
               by
               his
               breath
               procureth
               Ice
               ,
               when
               hee
               bloweth
               from
               the
               North
               ,
               hee
               maketh
               the
               Ice
               to
               congeale
               and
               grow
               together
               ,
               and
               doth
               contract
               ,
               or
               straighten
               the
               superficies
               of
               the
               waters
               into
               Ice
               .
               
                 And
                 the
                 Kingly
                 Prophet
                 more
                 pertinently
              
               ;
               Deo
               imittente
               sermonem
               suum
               in
               terram
               ,
               
               quàm
               celerimè
               excurrit
               verbum
               ,
               qui
               niues
               dispergit
               sicut
               lanam
               ,
               &
               pruinam
               quasi
               cineres
               ,
               de●…cit
               gelu
               suum
               tanquam
               frusta
               ,
               coram
               frigore
               eius
               quis
               consist
               at
               :
               Emittit
               verbum
               suum
               liquefacit
               ista
               ,
               simul
               ac
               〈◊〉
               ventum
               suum
               effluuntaqu●…
               :
               God
               sending
               forth
               his
               Word
               vpon
               earth
               ,
               it
               runneth
               swiftly
               ,
               which
               spreadeth
               the
               snow
               as
               wooll
               vpon
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               the
               fro●…t
               like
               ashes
               ,
               and
               casteth
               downe
               the
               Ice
               as
               gobbets
               ,
               who
               is
               able
               to
               resist
               his
               cold
               ;
               hee
               sendeth
               forth
               his
               Word
               ,
               and
               mel●…eth
               these
               congealed
               bodies
               againe
               ,
               
               
                 so
                 soone
                 as
                 hee
                 bloweth
                 foorth
                 his
                 Wind
                 ,
                 the
                 congealed
                 waters
                 moue
                 and
                 flow
                 againe
                 .
              
               Here
               it
               is
               euident
               ,
               that
               the
               diuine
               Spirit
               is
               the
               essentiall
               actor
               in
               this
               Northern
               blast
               ,
               which
               is
               an
               enemy
               to
               the
               act
               of
               life
               :
               For
               ,
               as
               God
               did
               emit
               and
               send
               forth
               the
               beames
               of
               his
               light
               ,
               from
               the
               infinit
               fountaine
               of
               his
               being
               ,
               to
               chase
               away
               cold
               ,
               by
               dilatation
               of
               spirits
               ,
               and
               to
               breede
               a
               hot
               humidity
               in
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               thereby
               to
               inact
               it
               with
               life
               and
               motion
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               those
               spirits
               fluent
               and
               actiue
               ,
               which
               before
               were
               congealed
               with
               the
               power
               of
               his
               contracting
               property
               ,
               that
               is
               opposite
               vnto
               the
               other
               :
               so
               againe
               ,
               by
               the
               priuatiue
               Agent
               ,
               or
               his
               Boreall
               attribute
               and
               property
               ,
               which
               is
               cold
               ,
               hee
               contracts
               dilated
               spirits
               ,
               and
               maketh
               them
               of
               moueable
               ,
               fixe
               ;
               of
               light
               &
               transparent
               ,
               dark
               and
               opack
               ;
               of
               liuely
               spirits
               ,
               substances
               without
               life
               ;
               of
               liquid
               and
               fluid
               ,
               vnmoueable
               and
               congealed
               ;
               and
               in
               conclusion
               ,
               motus
               is
               so
               turned
               into
               quies
               ,
               motion
               (
               I
               say
               )
               into
               rest
               ;
               actus
               into
               potentiam
               ,
               act
               into
               puissence
               ;
               positio
               into
               priuationem
               ,
               position
               into
               priuation
               :
               But
               contrariwise
               ,
               when
               he
               meanes
               to
               reuiuifie
               ,
               and
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               cause
               the
               dead
               spirit
               of
               the
               world
               to
               rise
               ,
               or
               reuiue
               againe
               ,
               he
               sendeth
               out
               a
               Southerne
               spirit
               or
               blast
               ,
               of
               a
               cleane
               contrary
               property
               ,
               namely
               ,
               a
               wind
               ,
               whose
               nature
               is
               hot
               and
               moyst
               ,
               and
               therefore
               in
               the
               consequence
               of
               the
               foresaid
               Text
               ,
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               he
               sendeth
               out
               his
               word
               ,
               and
               melteth
               all
               these
               :
               so
               soone
               as
               hee
               bloweth
               forth
               his
               wind
               ,
               the
               waters
               and
               spirits
               which
               were
               made
               dead
               ,
               spisse
               ,
               fixe
               ,
               congealed
               and
               opack
               ,
               are
               beocme
               aliue
               ,
               moueable
               ,
               fluent
               ,
               subtill
               and
               diaphanous
               or
               transparent
               .
            
             
             
               If
               Mr.
               Foster
               like
               none
               of
               these
               testimonies
               ;
               I
               will
               yet
               goe
               a
               little
               further
               ,
               and
               make
               an
               ocular
               demonstration
               to
               proue
               it
               ,
               thereby
               the
               better
               to
               perswade
               him
               ;
               if
               hee
               will
               be
               pliable
               vnto
               her
               who
               is
               the
               mother
               of
               fooles
               ,
               namely
               ,
               experience
               :
               Let
               him
               but
               looke
               therefore
               vpon
               the
               Kalander
               glasse
               (
               an
               Instrument
               commonly
               knowne
               amongst
               vs
               here
               in
               England
               ,
               called
               by
               others
               the
               weather
               glasse
               )
               and
               hee
               shall
               see
               ,
               that
               the
               ayre
               contained
               in
               it
               ,
               will
               be
               contracted
               and
               thickned
               by
               cold
               :
               and
               to
               proue
               thus
               much
               ,
               hee
               shall
               finde
               the
               water
               to
               be
               drawne
               vp
               by
               so
               many
               degrees
               in
               the
               neck
               of
               the
               glasse
               ,
               as
               the
               externall
               cold
               hath
               dominion
               in
               the
               ayre
               ,
               which
               proueth
               euidently
               ,
               that
               cold
               doth
               contract
               the
               dilated
               ayre
               in
               the
               glasse
               ,
               from
               a
               larger
               roome
               into
               a
               straighter
               ;
               and
               consequently
               that
               the
               ayre
               is
               thicker
               and
               neerer
               to
               congelation
               ,
               fixation
               and
               rest
               ,
               then
               it
               was
               before
               .
               Contrariwise
               ,
               hee
               shall
               finde
               ,
               that
               the
               ayre
               included
               ;
               feeling
               the
               heate
               of
               the
               externall
               ayre
               ,
               by
               little
               and
               little
               ,
               to
               get
               dominion
               ouer
               the
               cold
               ,
               will
               dilate
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               by
               dilatation
               is
               made
               more
               mobill
               ,
               subtill
               and
               liuely
               ;
               and
               therefore
               requireth
               a
               larger
               capacity
               ,
               as
               is
               ocularly
               proued
               thus
               ;
               namely
               ,
               because
               the
               water
               is
               strucke
               down
               by
               so
               many
               degrees
               lower
               ,
               by
               how
               many
               the
               externall
               heate
               doth
               vanquish
               the
               cold
               in
               the
               ayre
               .
               But
               perchance
               my
               aduersary
               will
               say
               ,
               What
               haue
               we
               to
               doe
               with
               this
               ?
               These
               are
               naturall
               conclusions
               ,
               and
               not
               belonging
               to
               Gods
               act
               or
               property
               :
               And
               how
               proue
               you
               that
               the
               other
               winds
               are
               the
               essentiall
               acts
               of
               God
               ?
               To
               this
               I
               say
               ,
               That
               if
               God
               operateth
               all
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               ,
               then
               this
               operation
               in
               the
               glasse
               ,
               
               much
               more
               that
               in
               the
               winds
               ,
               is
               the
               act
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               as
               wee
               finde
               that
               the
               incorruptible
               spirit
               doth
               moue
               and
               operate
               two
               manner
               of
               contrary
               wayes
               ,
               namely
               ,
               from
               the
               center
               ,
               to
               the
               circumference
               ,
               by
               ●…manation
               and
               dilatation
               ,
               by
               the
               which
               meanes
               it
               stirreth
               of
               it selfe
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               center
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               whose
               circumference
               is
               no
               where
               ;
               but
               comprehendeth
               all
               circumferences
               or
               bodies
               ,
               and
               maketh
               them
               to
               exist
               and
               liue
               ,
               so
               also
               this
               vniuersal
               centre
               ,
               contracting
               it selfe
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               maketh
               '
               all
               things
               in
               act
               potentiall
               ,
               of
               a
               liuing
               creature
               ,
               a
               dead
               carcasse
               ,
               of
               an
               agill
               and
               mobill
               thing
               ,
               a
               stupid
               and
               vnmoueable
               one
               :
               Lastly
               ,
               of
               an
               actuall
               positiue
               something
               ,
               a
               potentiall
               priuatiue
               nothing
               .
               Wee
               see
               it
               plainely
               persormed
               according
               vnto
               the
               precedent
               Text
               of
               Dauid
               ,
               in
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               it
               is
               altered
               from
               one
               forme
               to
               his
               opposite
               ,
               according
               vnto
               the
               variety
               ,
               of
               the
               property
               or
               wil
               of
               him
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               internall
               agent
               of
               all
               the
               world
               .
               
                 The
                 incorruptible
                 spirit
                 of
              
               
               
                 the
                 Lord
              
               (
               saith
               Salomon
               )
               
                 is
                 in
                 all
                 things
              
               ;
               If
               in
               al
               things
               ,
               then
               as
               it
               is
               the
               most
               worthy
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               highest
               digty
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               mobill
               and
               operatiue
               spirit
               of
               all
               spirits
               ,
               it
               worketh
               centrally
               ,
               and
               moueth
               all
               the
               externall
               wheeles
               of
               the
               whole
               machine
               of
               the
               creature
               in
               which
               it
               is
               ,
               and
               consequently
               operateth
               
                 à
                 centro
                 ad
                 circumferentiam
              
               .
               If
               it
               doe
               
                 quiescere
                 in
                 centro
                 ,
                 rest
                 in
                 the
                 center
                 ,
              
               all
               the
               externall
               wheeles
               haue
               lost
               their
               life
               :
               For
               it
               is
               ,
               
                 in
                 him
                 it
                 liueth
                 ,
                 in
                 him
                 it
                 mooueth
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 him
                 it
                 existeth
                 .
              
               And
               therefore
               ,
               without
               he
               act
               ,
               all
               is
               stupid
               and
               dead
               like
               a
               senselesse
               stone
               ,
               as
               Dauid
               and
               Iob
               haue
               taught
               vs.
               Now
               to
               proue
               that
               it
               is
               this
               spirit
               of
               God
               which
               doth
               agitate
               and
               animate
               the
               
               
                 winds
                 ,
                 we
                 haue
                 many
                 other
                 expresse
                 Texts
                 of
                 Scripture
                 to
                 confirme
                 it
                 .
              
               The
               whirle
               wind
               (
               saith
               Iob
               )
               commeth
               
               out
               of
               the
               South
               ,
               and
               the
               cold
               from
               the
               North
               wind
               ;
               at
               the
               breath
               of
               God
               the
               frost
               is
               giuen
               ,
               and
               the
               breadth
               of
               
               the
               waters
               is
               contracted
               .
               Againe
               ,
               Ventus
               profectus
               a
               Iehoua
               abreptas
               coturnices
               à
               mari
               disseuit
               ad
               castra
               ,
               &c.
               
               A
               wind
               proceeding
               from
               Iehona
               did
               scatter
               the
               Quailes
               which
               it
               brought
               from
               the
               sea
               in
               the
               camp
               .
               Againe
               ,
               Vento
               
               tuo
               flauisti
               &
               operuit
               eos
               mara
               ;
               Thou
               didst
               blow
               with
               thy
               breath
               or
               wind
               ,
               and
               the
               sea
               couered
               them
               .
               Againe
               ,
               flatunarium
               
               tuarum
               coaceruatae
               sunt
               aquae
               ;
               The
               waters
               are
               accumulated
               and
               heaped
               together
               ,
               by
               the
               blast
               of
               thy
               nostrills
               .
               
                 And
                 againe
              
               ,
               Iehoua
               adduxit
               ventum
               Eurum
               ,
               se●…
               Orientalem
               ,
               and
               God
               brought
               an
               Easterly
               wind
               .
               Againe
               ,
               
               ventum
               Occidentalem
               vehementem
               immisit
               ,
               &c.
               he
               sent
               
               out
               a
               vehement
               Westerly
               wind
               .
               Againe
               ,
               ventus
               procellosus
               
               efficiens
               Verbum
               Dei
               ,
               the
               stormy
               wind
               doth
               effect
               the
               Word
               of
               God.
               
                 Wee
                 doe
                 not
                 say
                 that
                 the
                 wind
                 is
                 the
                 reall
                 breath
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 but
                 a
                 created
                 spirit
                 or
                 ayre
                 ,
                 animated
                 by
                 the
                 increated
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 who
                 according
                 vnto
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 him
                 that
                 sent
                 it
                 foo●…th
                 ,
                 doth
                 sometimes
                 contract
                 his
                 vertue
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 circumference
                 of
                 the
                 creatures
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 creature
                 is
                 dead
                 and
                 vnmoueable
                 ,
                 and
                 starke
                 cold
                 ,
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 the
                 warme
                 and
                 comfortable
                 act
                 of
                 this
                 spirits
                 emanation
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 centre
                 to
                 the
                 circumference
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 words
                 of
              
               Da●…ids
               ,
               
                 former
                 Text
              
               ,
               Deo
               abscondente
               faciem
               suam
               ,
               à
               creaturis
               ,
               conturbantur
               ,
               recipiente
               spiritum
               coru●…
               expirant
               .
               God
               hiding
               his
               face
               from
               the
               creatures
               ,
               they
               are
               troubled
               ,
               and
               resuming
               ,
               his
               spirit
               againe
               they
               dye
               ,
               
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 part
                 he
                 contracts
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 or
                 hides
                 the
                 viuifying
                 be●…s
              
               
               of
               his
               countenance
               ,
               they
               are
               sicke
               and
               troubled
               ;
               but
               if
               hee
               withdraw
               the
               spirit
               of
               life
               wholly
               from
               the
               circumference
               of
               the
               the
               creatures
               spirit
               ,
               into
               it selfe
               ,
               who
               is
               in
               the
               centre
               ,
               and
               euery
               where
               vnto
               the
               circumference
               ,
               they
               dye
               ,
               or
               expire
               .
            
             
               Master
               Foster
               may
               reply
               ;
               what
               is
               all
               this
               to
               the
               purpose
               of
               man
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               maine
               subiect
               wee
               haue
               in
               hand
               ,
               or
               what
               haue
               wee
               to
               doe
               ,
               though
               God
               by
               his
               Spirit
               worketh
               a
               priuatiue
               property
               in
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               world
               by
               congealation
               or
               contracting
               it
               from
               the
               spirits
               circumference
               vnto
               the
               centre
               ,
               leauing
               the
               spirit
               cold
               ,
               destitute
               of
               heate
               ,
               congealed
               ,
               immobile
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               dead
               and
               without
               life
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               his
               Northerne
               nature
               ?
               what
               doth
               this
               concerne
               our
               matter
               ;
               or
               what
               is
               this
               to
               the
               nature
               in
               man
               ?
               or
               how
               can
               it
               touch
               the
               act
               of
               curing
               in
               our
               Weapon-Salue
               .
            
             
               I
               answere
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               selfe-same
               spirit
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               a
               foure-fold
               nature
               in
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               great
               world
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               causeth
               death
               and
               priuation
               by
               his
               Northerne
               and
               congealing
               blasts
               ,
               and
               contrariwise
               ,
               life
               and
               position
               by
               the
               opposite
               ,
               or
               the
               relenting
               nature
               of
               his
               Southerne
               property
               ;
               euen
               the
               selfe-same
               operation
               it
               affecteth
               ,
               in
               the
               created
               spirit
               of
               the
               lesser
               world
               ,
               or
               man
               :
               For
               ,
               the
               selfe-same
               spirit
               that
               viuifieth
               the
               ayre
               in
               the
               great
               world
               after
               a
               foure-fold
               fashion
               ,
               bringeth
               forth
               the
               very
               same
               effects
               in
               the
               lesser
               ,
               which
               I
               proue
               in
               this
               manner
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Prophet
                 saith
              
               ,
               A
               quatuor
               ventis
               adueni
               ô
               spiritus
               ,
               
               &
               perflato
               interfectos
               istos
               ,
               vt
               reuiuiscant
               ,
               &c.
               
               Come
               ,
               O
               spirit
               ,
               from
               the
               foure
               winds
               ,
               and
               breath
               vpon
               these
               
               flaughtered
               persons
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               liue
               againe
               ,
               and
               the
               breath
               came
               into
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               liued
               ,
               and
               they
               stood
               on
               their
               feet
               .
               
                 By
                 which
                 words
                 wee
                 may
                 gather
                 these
                 foure
                 things
                 :
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 one
                 onely
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 indued
                 with
                 the
                 property
                 of
                 the
                 foure
                 winds
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 whose
                 variety
                 in
                 properties
                 ,
                 the
                 foure
                 winds
                 were
                 animated
                 with
                 contrary
                 natures
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 worke
                 after
                 a
                 foure-fold
                 manner
                 in
                 the
                 Catholike
                 element
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 to
                 effect
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 Creator
                 in
                 any
                 manner
                 whatsoeuer
                 .
                 Next
                 that
                 ,
                 this
                 Spirit
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 essentiall
                 actor
                 ,
                 and
                 mouer
                 in
                 the
                 winds
                 ,
                 was
                 that
                 incorruptible
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 which
                 hee
                 vseth
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 )
              
               to
               viuifie
               all
               things
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 vnto
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
              
               dare
               ●…atum
               populo
               ,
               &
               spiritum
               calcantibus
               terram
               ;
               to
               giue
               breath
               vnto
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               a
               spirit
               to
               all
               that
               trace
               on
               the
               earth
               :
               
                 or
                 vnto
                 that
                 of
              
               Iudith
               ,
               emittere
               spiritum
               ,
               &
               creare
               omnes
               
               creaturas
               ,
               to
               send
               foorth
               his
               spirit
               ,
               and
               to
               create
               by
               it
               all
               creatures
               :
               
                 or
                 according
                 to
                 that
                 of
              
               Esdras
               :
               
               Spiramine
               suo
               facere
               omnia
               ,
               &
               serutinare
               ●…mnia
               in
               absconditis
               terrae
               :
               to
               make
               all
               things
               by
               his
               breath
               ,
               and
               to
               search
               out
               by
               it
               all
               things
               that
               are
               in
               the
               bowells
               of
               the
               earth
               ;
               
                 or
                 according
                 vnto
                 that
                 of
              
               Iob
               :
               Apponere
               homini
               
               animam
               suum
               ,
               &
               cuilibet
               creaturae
               ,
               nam
               fi
               spiritū
               ,
               seuflatum
               suu●…
               ad
               se
               reciperet
               ,
               veltraheret
               ,
               omnis
               caro
               expirato
               giue
               man
               his
               spirit
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               to
               euery
               creature
               :
               for
               ,
               if
               God
               should
               receiue
               ,
               or
               draw
               vnto
               himselfe
               his
               spirit
               ,
               all
               flesh
               would
               expire
               .
               
                 And
                 therefore
                 in
                 this
                 place
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 dead
                 bodies
                 should
                 arise
                 againe
                 ,
                 hee
                 commanded
                 the
                 Prophet
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 Come
                 spirit
                 from
                 the
                 foure
                 winds
                 ,
                 as
                 if
                 hee
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 Come
                 ,
                 O
                 thou
              
               
               Catholike
               and
               Vniuersall
               spirit
               of
               life
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               doe
               thy
               office
               in
               viuifying
               and
               making
               the
               dead
               to
               liue
               againe
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               that
               this
               same
               spirit
               is
               it
               by
               which
               the
               Apostle
               doth
               acknowledge
               that
               God
               
               
                 worketh
                 all
                 in
                 all
              
               ;
               sometimes
               giuing
               life
               by
               taking
               away
               the
               killing
               Northerne
               cold
               ,
               and
               dissoluing
               the
               deadly
               or
               immobil
               congelation
               of
               spirits
               ,
               which
               did
               stupifie
               them
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               with
               the
               sleepy
               and
               restfull
               enchantment
               of
               Morphaeus
               by
               his
               Southerne
               or
               Easternely
               properties
               ,
               which
               is
               to
               liquifie
               ,
               resolue
               ,
               and
               giue
               a
               new
               motion
               and
               life
               to
               spirits
               congealed
               and
               stupified
               by
               the
               Northern
               property
               :
               and
               therefore
               Dauid
               saith
               in
               the
               foresaid
               Text
               ,
               
                 Emittit
                 verbun●…
                 ,
                 &
                 liquefacit
                 ista
                 ;
                 simul
                 ac
                 efflat
                 ventum
                 suū
                 effluunt
                 aquae
                 :
                 Hee
                 sendeth
                 forth
                 his
                 Word
                 and
                 melteth
                 them
                 ;
                 as
                 soone
                 as
                 hee
                 bloweth
                 forth
                 his
                 wind
                 ,
                 the
                 congealed
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 dead
                 waters
                 ,
                 ●…oue
                 and
                 flow
                 againe
                 :
              
               whereby
               we
               ought
               to
               obserue
               that
               it
               is
               Gods
               Word
               ,
               or
               his
               incorrupble
               spirit
               which
               animateth
               the
               winds
               .
               Fourthly
               ,
               that
               the
               very
               selfe-same
               spirit
               ,
               which
               viuifieht
               and
               giueth
               life
               and
               motion
               vnto
               the
               great
               worlds
               spirit
               ,
               and
               at
               his
               pleasure
               ,
               by
               a
               contrary
               property
               ,
               killeth
               ,
               stupifieth
               ,
               ceaseth
               to
               act
               by
               life
               &
               motion
               ,
               congealing
               mortally
               ,
               doth
               performe
               the
               very
               selfe-same
               office
               ,
               when
               the
               will
               of
               the
               Father
               is
               in
               the
               Catholike
               spirit
               of
               the
               little
               world
               ,
               or
               man
               ,
               yea
               ,
               in
               euery
               creature
               .
               And
               therefore
               Iob
               saith
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 God
                 that
                 woun●…eth
                 or
                 striketh
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 he
                 that
                 cureth
                 ;
                 the
                 reason
                 heere
                 ,
              
               
               
                 hee
                 sheweth
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 before
                 mentiened
                 ,
              
               as
               also
               wee
               may
               find
               in
               Deuteronomy
               :
               
                 I
                 will
                 kill
                 and
                 I
                 will
                 make
                 aliue
                 againe
              
               ;
               and
               Salomon
               saith
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 hast
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 ●…fe
                 and
                 death
                 in
                 thine
                 hand
                 ;
                 Thou
                 bringest
                 vnto
                 the
              
               
               
                 graue
                 ,
                 and
                 bringest
                 backe
                 againe
                 :
              
               and
               the
               Sonne
               of
               
                 Syrach
                 ,
                 Vita
                 &
                 mors
                 ,
                 bonum
                 &
                 malum
                 à
                 Deo
                 sunt
                 .
                 Life
                 and
                 death
                 ,
                 good
                 and
                 euill
                 are
                 from
                 God.
              
               Wherefore
               ,
               
               as
               this
               secret
               and
               mysticall
               spirit
               ,
               hath
               breathed
               into
               the
               dead
               a
               blast
               of
               life
               ,
               so
               that
               very
               blast
               or
               breath
               is
               essentially
               of
               the
               nature
               ,
               property
               ,
               and
               Will
               of
               the
               Breather
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               make
               aliue
               ,
               by
               a
               quickning
               ,
               and
               not
               a
               stupifying
               spirit
               :
               and
               thereupon
               created
               spirits
               ,
               which
               were
               before
               congealed
               and
               mortified
               ,
               became
               now
               quickned
               and
               liuely
               ,
               and
               were
               closed
               in
               an
               externall
               body
               ,
               and
               in
               an
               ayery
               or
               bloody
               vehicle
               ,
               which
               by
               vertue
               of
               this
               quickning
               blast
               ,
               his
               spirit
               did
               moue
               in
               the
               channels
               or
               veines
               and
               arteries
               ,
               being
               animated
               by
               the
               vertue
               of
               that
               spirit
               of
               life
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               reason
               that
               God
               did
               ordaine
               so
               strict
               precepts
               ,
               touching
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               creatures
               (
               as
               is
               said
               before
               )
               namely
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               not
               be
               eaten
               ,
               as
               is
               aboue
               related
               ,
               because
               ,
               
                 in
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 soule
                 of
                 the
                 creature
                 ,
              
               in
               which
               is
               the
               spirituall
               vertue
               of
               the
               foure
               winds
               :
               For
               in
               this
               action
               of
               life
               ,
               hee
               exerciseth
               the
               very
               same
               property
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               or
               little
               world
               ,
               as
               hee
               doth
               in
               the
               heauenly
               sunne
               of
               the
               great
               world
               .
               For
               ,
               as
               the
               Sunne
               is
               hot
               ,
               operating
               by
               rarefaction
               ,
               and
               exciting
               vnto
               motion
               ,
               and
               therefore
               reuiuing
               and
               multiplying
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               vegetation
               ,
               as
               in
               generation
               ,
               graines
               ,
               plants
               ,
               and
               other
               animated
               things
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               powring
               downe
               from
               aboue
               the
               beames
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               light
               vnto
               the
               inferiour
               creatures
               ,
               euen
               so
               this
               incorruptible
               spirit
               ,
               or
               blast
               of
               life
               ,
               thus
               infused
               into
               man
               ,
               is
               the
               spirituall
               Sunne
               of
               the
               little
               world
               ,
               who
               maketh
               the
               heart
               (
               which
               represents
               
               the
               body
               of
               the
               celestiall
               Sunne
               )
               his
               Tabernacle
               ,
               from
               which
               ,
               by
               the
               arteries
               and
               vaines
               ,
               he
               sendeth
               forth
               his
               beames
               ,
               and
               animateth
               the
               vniuersall
               spirit
               of
               mans
               fabrick
               ,
               and
               maketh
               the
               blood
               ,
               agill
               ,
               fluent
               and
               liuely
               ,
               euer
               mouing
               and
               operating
               ,
               vnto
               the
               nourishment
               and
               preseruation
               of
               the
               members
               ,
               as
               well
               with
               naturall
               as
               vitall
               spirits
               ,
               cau●…ng
               both
               corporall
               and
               spirituall
               vegetation
               and
               multiplication
               of
               parts
               in
               euerie
               specificall
               bodie
               .
            
             
               But
               now
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               in
               this
               place
               touch
               in
               few
               words
               ,
               though
               somewhat
               allaterally
               ,
               Master
               Fosters
               Aristotelicall
               limited
               spheare
               of
               Actiuity
               ,
               which
               the
               old
               Schoolemen
               haue
               so
               tumbled
               and
               tossed
               in
               their
               externall
               Phantasies
               ,
               without
               any
               centrall
               regard
               vnto
               this
               true
               and
               essentiall
               viuifying
               and
               vegetating
               spirits
               dilatiue
               or
               contractiue
               power
               :
               I
               would
               faine
               know
               ,
               whether
               any
               worldly
               philosophicall
               Axiome
               can
               conclude
               or
               limit
               this
               princely
               spirit
               of
               the
               foure
               Winds
               ,
               which
               bloweth
               and
               breatheth
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               the
               great
               world
               ,
               as
               little
               ;
               when
               ,
               where
               ,
               how
               farre
               ,
               and
               at
               what
               distance
               it
               pleaseth
               .
               I
               will
               first
               giue
               an
               example
               of
               his
               action
               from
               each
               wind
               in
               the
               great
               world
               ,
               and
               shew
               you
               how
               it
               commandeth
               ,
               carrieth
               and
               dilateth
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               vegetable
               Creature
               .
               Wee
               can
               gather
               and
               collect
               the
               virtuall
               operation
               of
               the
               vegetable
               
                 ad
                 distans
              
               ,
               by
               no
               meanes
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               scent
               ;
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               
                 Rosemary
                 and
                 Sassaphras
              
               ,
               &c
               :
               Doe
               emitt
               their
               spirit
               into
               the
               Aire
               ,
               at
               a
               proportionated
               distance
               more
               or
               lesse
               ,
               according
               vnto
               the
               viuacity
               of
               the
               acting
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               it
               ;
               and
               yet
               neuerthelesse
               
               wee
               see
               ,
               that
               ,
               if
               the
               blast
               of
               any
               strong
               wind
               ,
               doth
               encounter
               the
               emitted
               spirit
               of
               the
               Creature
               ,
               it
               dilateth
               it
               mightily
               from
               his
               centre
               or
               plant
               ,
               and
               maketh
               a
               wonderfull
               large
               spheare
               of
               actiuity
               ;
               and
               that
               greater
               or
               le●…er
               ,
               according
               vnto
               the
               power
               of
               the
               wind
               .
               The
               case
               is
               apparant
               and
               found
               most
               true
               ,
               by
               such
               as
               trauaile
               by
               sea
               neare
               Spaine
               :
               For
               ,
               when
               the
               wind
               is
               Easterly
               ,
               they
               can
               discerne
               the
               Aire
               thirty
               Leagues
               off
               the
               shore
               ,
               to
               bee
               filled
               with
               the
               sweet
               odour
               of
               Rosemary
               ,
               which
               groweth
               abundantly
               in
               those
               parts
               of
               Spaine
               :
               And
               euen
               in
               the
               very
               like
               manner
               about
               Guiana
               and
               Virginea
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               or
               greater
               distance
               ,
               the
               odoriferous
               scent
               of
               the
               Sassaphras
               ,
               with
               other
               fweet
               woods
               ,
               is
               scented
               by
               the
               nauigatours
               vpon
               those
               shores
               ;
               and
               that
               somtimes
               before
               they
               can
               discerne
               any
               land
               .
               What
               shall
               wee
               then
               say
               of
               the
               same
               spirit
               ,
               which
               a
               cteth
               in
               the
               little
               world
               or
               man
               ,
               when
               his
               insensible
               breath
               or
               emanation
               tendeth
               affectionally
               towards
               the
               homogeniall
               place
               of
               his
               owne
               nature
               ?
               I
               meane
               vnto
               the
               ointment
               ,
               inwhich
               the
               selfe
               same
               indiuisible
               nature
               ,
               either
               in
               the
               blood
               ,
               adhering
               to
               the
               weapon
               ,
               or
               hauing
               penetrated
               in
               the
               weapon
               ,
               without
               any
               signe
               of
               external
               blood
               ,
               is
               bathed
               ?
               Shall
               wee
               not
               beleeue
               ,
               that
               by
               his
               emanation
               ,
               it
               can
               carry
               along
               with
               it
               in
               the
               Ayre
               ,
               the
               occult
               spirit
               of
               the
               vegetating
               nature
               of
               the
               wounded
               person
               ,
               included
               secretly
               in
               a
               volatile
               salt
               ,
               to
               act
               in
               the
               oyntment
               ,
               vnto
               the
               reuiuifying
               of
               the
               sopified
               spirit
               in
               the
               oyntment
               ?
               No
               mary
               ,
               saith
               Master
               Foster
               !
               For
               ,
               the
               Sassaphras
               woods
               odoriferous
               spirit
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               the
               Rosemaries
               are
               knowne
               by
               sense
               ,
               and
               
               so
               cannot
               the
               breath
               of
               such
               an
               emanating
               spirit
               ,
               with
               his
               volatile
               vehicle
               of
               vegetation
               ,
               be
               perceiued
               .
               An
               excellent
               Argument
               in
               an
               externall
               and
               sensible
               Philosopher
               ,
               who
               with
               Saint
               Thomas
               will
               beleeue
               nothing
               ,
               but
               what
               he
               toucheth
               ,
               smelleth
               ,
               or
               tasteth
               :
               But
               intellectuall
               men
               may
               easily
               gather
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               nothing
               that
               is
               externall
               and
               visible
               ;
               but
               was
               first
               internall
               and
               inuisible
               .
               Neither
               can
               it
               be
               conuertibly
               said
               ,
               that
               ,
               what
               was
               internall
               ,
               was
               externall
               .
               For
               ,
               there
               are
               an
               infinity
               of
               inuisible
               and
               internal
               actions
               performed
               by
               God
               ,
               in
               the
               closet
               of
               Nature
               ;
               which
               falleth
               not
               into
               the
               spheare
               ,
               or
               capacity
               of
               the
               sensuall
               or
               naturall
               man
               ;
               but
               are
               onely
               by
               faith
               to
               bee
               beleeued
               .
               And
               for
               this
               reason
               ,
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ;
               
                 Through
                 Faith
                 wee
              
               
               
                 vnderstand
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 world
                 was
                 ordained
                 by
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 so
                 that
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 wee
                 see
                 ,
                 are
                 not
                 made
                 of
                 things
                 which
                 did
                 appeare
                 .
              
               By
               which
               it
               is
               euidently
               proued
               ,
               that
               all
               things
               were
               first
               inuisible
               ,
               before
               they
               were
               by
               sense
               to
               bee
               discerned
               :
               And
               consequently
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               property
               of
               an
               externall
               and
               carnall
               man
               ,
               to
               beleeue
               nothing
               ,
               but
               what
               hee
               perceiueth
               by
               sense
               ,
               and
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               if
               any
               thing
               appeare
               to
               sense
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               knowne
               before
               ,
               it
               is
               diabolicall
               and
               not
               of
               God
               ;
               when
               the
               aforesaid
               text
               doth
               attribute
               all
               ,
               reducing
               of
               inuisible
               actions
               ,
               to
               the
               visible
               sense
               by
               the
               Word
               ,
               not
               of
               the
               Deuill
               ;
               but
               of
               God.
               All
               Philosophers
               therefore
               haue
               accorded
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               one
               spirit
               of
               life
               ,
               which
               onely
               operateth
               in
               mans
               body
               :
               But
               this
               spirit
               ,
               according
               vnto
               his
               diuersity
               of
               distinct
               offices
               ,
               indueth
               a
               diuers
               appellatio●…
               :
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               tearmed
               by
               them
               ,
               in
               one
               respect
               
               Rationall
               ;
               in
               an
               other
               Concupiscible
               ;
               and
               in
               a
               third
               Irascible
               .
               By
               the
               first
               ,
               it
               is
               apt
               to
               be
               illuminated
               ,
               to
               vnderstand
               things
               that
               are
               aboue
               it
               ,
               beneath
               it
               ,
               and
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               with
               it selfe
               .
               For
               ,
               by
               this
               his
               propertie
               or
               faculty
               ,
               it
               knoweth
               God
               aboue
               it selfe
               ;
               the
               Angels
               which
               are
               ranked
               with
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               whatsoeuer
               is
               comprehended
               in
               the
               whole
               circle
               of
               the
               heauens
               ,
               beneath
               it selfe
               ;
               such
               is
               his
               spirituall
               act
               of
               centrall
               emanation
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               that
               powerfull
               vertue
               ,
               allotted
               her
               by
               God.
               By
               the
               second
               and
               the
               third
               it
               is
               inclined
               ,
               either
               to
               desire
               and
               affect
               a
               thing
               ,
               or
               to
               eschew
               and
               flye
               from
               it
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               either
               to
               loue
               or
               hate
               ,
               &c
               :
               And
               by
               this
               propertie
               of
               hers
               ,
               she
               doth
               exercise
               herselfe
               about
               the
               Sympathy
               or
               Antipathy
               of
               those
               things
               ,
               which
               are
               either
               proper
               or
               dissonant
               vnto
               her
               specifick
               nature
               .
               And
               therefore
               in
               this
               her
               office
               ,
               she
               worketh
               mightily
               ,
               in
               and
               about
               the
               effects
               of
               this
               Weapon-Salue
               ,
               being
               that
               from
               these
               two
               later
               operations
               in
               her
               ,
               proceedeth
               euery
               affection
               .
               For
               ,
               as
               of
               Concupiscibility
               proceedeth
               all
               ioy
               and
               hope
               ,
               because
               
                 Natura
                 laetatur
                 in
                 sua
                 naturâ
                 ,
                 &c
                 :
              
               and
               therefore
               by
               the
               vnion
               of
               the
               liuely
               emanation
               ,
               the
               dead
               or
               congealed
               spirit
               in
               the
               Salue
               ,
               is
               quickned
               and
               viuified
               :
               So
               contrariwise
               ,
               the
               liuing
               soule
               or
               naturall
               Spirit
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               supernaturall
               Spirit
               doth
               act
               ,
               is
               of
               it's
               owne
               nature
               obnoxious
               vnto
               a
               kind
               of
               spirituall
               dolor
               and
               feare
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Weapon
               that
               vsed
               violence
               vnto
               it
               ,
               the
               which
               passions
               belong
               to
               ,
               and
               are
               affected
               by
               the
               Irascible
               spirit
               ;
               for
               asmuch
               as
               it
               either
               greiueth
               ,
               or
               is
               made
               dolorous
               already
               at
               the
               violence
               offered
               ,
               or
               seareth
               
               to
               bee
               greiued
               or
               made
               dolorous
               by
               it
               .
               These
               foure
               affections
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               man
               ,
               are
               the
               beginners
               ;
               and
               as
               it
               were
               the
               common
               subiect
               of
               all
               vertuous
               and
               vicious
               actions
               ,
               which
               befall
               vnto
               man.
               Now
               to
               expresse
               the
               large
               extension
               of
               that
               centrall
               spirit
               ,
               which
               doth
               radically
               operate
               in
               the
               vitall
               spirit
               ;
               the
               wisest
               Philosophers
               affirme
               ,
               that
               it
               seeth
               it selfe
               in
               it selfe
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               rightly
               vnderstand
               it selfe
               in
               it selfe
               .
               And
               when
               it
               will
               know
               God
               ,
               it
               eleuateth
               it selfe
               aboue
               it selfe
               ,
               by
               it's
               mentallbeame
               ;
               it
               penetrats
               all
               things
               ,
               it
               beholdeth
               all
               things
               ,
               as
               well
               present
               as
               absent
               ;
               it
               is
               ,
               when
               it
               pleaseth
               beyond
               the
               seas
               ,
               and
               searcheth
               out
               things
               that
               are
               hidden
               :
               yea
               ,
               and
               in
               one
               moment
               ,
               it
               directeth
               and
               sendeth
               forth
               his
               beames
               vnto
               the
               farthest
               limits
               of
               the
               whole
               world
               ,
               and
               searcheth
               out
               the
               secrets
               of
               it
               :
               it
               descendeth
               downe
               vnto
               the
               deepe
               ,
               and
               mounteth
               vp
               againe
               from
               thence
               vnto
               heauen
               ,
               and
               cleaueth
               fast
               to
               Christ
               ,
               and
               is
               made
               all
               one
               with
               Christ.
               And
               must
               the
               infinite
               vertue
               of
               this
               all
               penetrating
               spirit
               ,
               according
               vnto
               Master
               Fosters
               tenent
               ,
               bee
               limited
               by
               any
               imaginary
               spheare
               of
               actiuity
               ,
               assigned
               by
               the
               vaine
               Philosophy
               of
               the
               Ethnicks
               ,
               which
               as
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               ,
               is
               framed
               out
               after
               the
               tradition
               of
               man
               and
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               God
               ?
               Doth
               he
               not
               warne
               vs
               to
               beware
               that
               wee
               be
               not
               deceiued
               by
               such
               philosophicall
               doctrine
               ,
               which
               doth
               disagree
               from
               the
               rules
               of
               Christ
               ,
               in
               whom
               is
               the
               plenitude
               of
               the
               Godhood
               bodily
               ?
               And
               must
               we
               now
               to
               obey
               Master
               Fosters
               phantasticall
               Idaea
               ,
               breake
               the
               Lawes
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               to
               be
               deluded
               by
               his
               false
               Philosophy
               ?
               But
               
               to
               returne
               vnto
               our
               purpose
               .
            
             
               All
               this
               which
               is
               aboue
               mentioned
               ,
               being
               well
               considered
               ,
               namely
               ,
               the
               Catholike
               Nature
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               which
               breathed
               life
               into
               the
               creatures
               ,
               t●…e
               indiuisibility
               and
               indiuiduality
               of
               the
               giuer
               ,
               and
               the
               gift
               which
               is
               giuen
               ,
               
                 nam
                 Essentia
                 diuina
                 est
                 indiuidua
                 :
                 The
                 diuine
                 Essence
                 is
                 in
                 diuisible
                 and
                 vndiuided
              
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               diuine
               Spirit
               imparted
               vnto
               the
               creature
               ,
               is
               continuated
               and
               vndiuided
               ,
               from
               him
               that
               giueth
               it
               :
               his
               infinity
               of
               extension
               ,
               for
               asmuch
               as
               it
               is
               bounded
               with
               no
               limites
               :
               (
               and
               for
               this
               reason
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               the
               Spirit
               bloweth
               where
               it
               listeth
               ,
               and
               that
               without
               resistance
               )
               that
               this
               spirit
               can
               conuert
               it selfe
               from
               an
               actiue
               and
               liuely
               power
               ,
               into
               a
               potentiall
               ,
               congealing
               ,
               &c
               :
               deadly
               property
               in
               the
               Creature
               ,
               by
               withdrawing
               his
               actuall
               beames
               from
               the
               circumference
               of
               the
               Creature
               whither
               it
               did
               emit
               them
               for
               liuely
               actiuities
               sake
               ,
               into
               the
               centre
               that
               is
               within
               it selfe
               ,
               where
               it
               doth
               (
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Creature
               )
               rest
               ,
               and
               so
               depriueth
               the
               Creatures
               spirit
               by
               congealation
               of
               the
               motion
               ,
               act
               and
               life
               ,
               which
               by
               his
               spightfull
               Actiuity
               ,
               it
               did
               impart
               vnto
               the
               naturall
               spirits
               ,
               to
               make
               blood
               ,
               fat
               ,
               flesh
               and
               bones
               .
               For
               ,
               this
               reason
               therefore
               (
               I
               say
               )
               namely
               ,
               because
               of
               the
               presence
               of
               this
               incorruptible
               spirit
               ,
               in
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               God
               in
               any
               case
               forbids
               the
               Israelites
               to
               eate
               of
               blood
               :
               because
               (
               saith
               the
               Text
               )
               
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
              
               
               
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 blood
              
               .
               Here
               therefore
               obserue
               ,
               that
               the
               Spirit
               of
               life
               is
               from
               God
               ,
               who
               viuifieth
               all
               things
               :
               the
               life
               of
               the
               blood
               and
               fat
               is
               in
               this
               spirit
               and
               of
               this
               Spirit
               ,
               wherefore
               it
               is
               written
               in
               another
               place
               ,
               
               
                 Sanguinem
                 &
                 adi●…em
                 omnino
                 non
                 comedetis
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 by
                 no
                 meanes
                 eate
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 the
                 fat
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               life
               of
               the
               bones
               is
               in
               the
               
               flesh
               .
               It
               is
               easily
               therefore
               to
               be
               discerned
               ,
               what
               a
               concatenation
               heere
               is
               of
               members
               in
               succession
               ,
               which
               deriue
               their
               liues
               from
               one
               and
               the
               same
               radicall
               essence
               or
               spirit
               ,
               and
               are
               made
               by
               it
               to
               sympathise
               with
               one
               and
               the
               same
               harmony
               in
               the
               creatures
               composition
               ;
               being
               that
               he
               hath
               made
               of
               one
               blood
               all
               man-kinde
               ,
               as
               S.
               Paul
               doth
               fitly
               ,
               and
               consequently
               being
               all
               flesh
               and
               bones
               ,
               are
               made
               of
               one
               blood
               ,
               there
               must
               be
               a
               great
               relation
               betweene
               them
               and
               mans
               blood
               in
               generall
               ,
               and
               consequently
               betweene
               the
               blood
               and
               the
               oyntment
               which
               is
               made
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               These
               things
               therefore
               being
               rightly
               pondered
               ,
               as
               infallible
               grounds
               ,
               wee
               conclude
               thus
               :
               In
               the
               Question
               proposed
               ,
               wee
               are
               to
               obserue
               these
               fiue
               obiects
               :
               namely
               ,
               first
               the
               wound
               ,
               secondly
               ,
               the
               blood
               which
               issueth
               from
               the
               wound
               ,
               thirdly
               ,
               the
               manner
               of
               conueyance
               from
               the
               oyntment
               ,
               to
               the
               wound
               ,
               at
               any
               reasonable
               distance
               ,
               fourthly
               ,
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               oyntment
               ,
               and
               lastly
               ,
               the
               manner
               of
               operation
               ,
               whereby
               the
               cure
               is
               effected
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               therefore
               concerning
               the
               wound
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               violation
               of
               the
               worke
               ,
               which
               the
               spirit
               of
               life
               did
               effect
               ,
               namely
               ,
               an
               effusion
               of
               blood
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               spirit
               of
               life
               is
               carryed
               and
               moueth
               ,
               a
               hinderance
               and
               d●…erting
               of
               the
               course
               of
               the
               naturall
               humors
               ,
               a
               diuision
               ,
               and
               solution
               of
               the
               fat
               ,
               flesh
               ,
               and
               other
               such
               like
               parts
               from
               their
               integrity
               and
               continuity
               ,
               an
               offence
               vnto
               that
               peaceable
               act
               of
               life
               ,
               effected
               by
               
               that
               incorruptible
               spirit
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               by
               this
               his
               property
               ,
               or
               attribute
               ,
               is
               apt
               to
               viuifie
               all
               in
               all
               .
               For
               ,
               this
               cause
               therefore
               is
               this
               radicall
               ,
               acting
               spirit
               interessed
               in
               this
               businesse
               ,
               or
               vnnaturall
               action
               ;
               as
               finding
               his
               worke
               hindered
               ,
               and
               his
               essentiall
               action
               disturbed
               by
               the
               wound
               or
               violence
               offered
               :
               For
               ,
               wheras
               the
               blood
               is
               the
               vehicle
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               his
               viuifying
               act
               was
               to
               circulate
               in
               the
               organicall
               blood
               ,
               and
               to
               cause
               transmutation
               of
               it
               into
               flesh
               ,
               and
               other
               parts
               for
               vegetation
               &
               multiplications
               sake
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               preseruation
               of
               the
               induiduum
               ;
               Now
               is
               the
               same
               blood
               slused
               out
               at
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               wound
               ,
               and
               made
               inutill
               and
               of
               none
               effect
               ;
               the
               body
               (
               for
               the
               animating
               of
               the
               which
               this
               secret
               spirit
               is
               euer
               diligently
               enclined
               )
               is
               debilitated
               and
               made
               drooping
               .
               Wherefore
               as
               the
               incorruptible
               and
               viuifying
               nature
               ,
               hath
               intended
               to
               rectifie
               his
               humane
               spirit
               by
               her
               liuely
               actiuity
               ,
               so
               verily
               is
               she
               ready
               to
               oppose
               all
               violence
               offered
               ,
               and
               to
               correct
               &
               repaire
               againe
               ,
               all
               that
               which
               violent
               irruption
               hath
               caused
               ;
               much
               like
               the
               wise
               Spider
               ,
               who
               when
               her
               web
               is
               made
               imperfect
               ,
               and
               in
               part
               broken
               ,
               doth
               her
               diligence
               to
               bring
               it
               againe
               to
               its
               wonted
               perfection
               .
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               the
               blood
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               the
               vehicle
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               life
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               by
               the
               wound
               voided
               out
               ;
               yet
               retaineth
               in
               it
               this
               spirit
               of
               life
               ;
               but
               in
               another
               property
               :
               for
               ,
               it
               doth
               not
               now
               act
               to
               liue
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               it
               doth
               not
               send
               forth
               his
               beames
               from
               the
               centre
               to
               the
               circumference
               to
               cause
               life
               ;
               but
               contrarily
               ,
               being
               as
               it
               were
               displeased
               with
               the
               violence
               of
               the
               act
               ,
               contracteth
               it selfe
               from
               the
               circumference
               into
               the
               centre
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               from
               action
               in
               
               the
               circumference
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               into
               it selfe
               ,
               being
               contracted
               into
               the
               centre
               thereof
               ,
               where
               it
               seemeth
               to
               rest
               ,
               and
               so
               leaueth
               his
               bodily
               ,
               and
               ayery
               vehicle
               as
               congealed
               ,
               stupfied
               and
               dead
               ;
               and
               here
               is
               that
               mystery
               discouered
               ,
               namely
               ,
               the
               reason
               ,
               why
               the
               murtherer
               being
               brought
               before
               the
               murthered
               ,
               the
               spirit
               centrally
               resting
               in
               the
               blood
               ,
               doth
               miraculously
               emanate
               and
               flow
               forth
               ,
               and
               make
               fluent
               againe
               ,
               the
               blood
               ,
               as
               being
               stirred
               vp
               by
               the
               like
               spirit
               antipathetically
               ,
               acting
               and
               agitating
               from
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               murtherer
               :
               For
               (
               as
               I
               said
               before
               )
               this
               spirit
               in
               his
               irascible
               property
               is
               as
               apt
               to
               hate
               ,
               as
               in
               his
               concupiscible
               to
               loue
               :
               For
               this
               reason
               ,
               the
               Text
               teacheth
               vs
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 a
                 slaine
                 man
                 is
                 required
              
               
               
                 not
                 onely
                 of
                 the
                 murthering
                 man
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 beast
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 be
                 shed
                 by
                 it
                 :
              
               And
               againe
               ,
               
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 any
                 thing
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 eaten
              
               ;
               which
               were
               but
               superficiall
               ,
               if
               the
               spirit
               of
               life
               did
               not
               after
               the
               effusion
               of
               the
               blood
               ,
               rest
               in
               the
               blood
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               reason
               ;
               that
               
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 such
              
               
               
                 animalls
                 as
                 were
                 slaine
                 in
                 hunting
                 or
                 hawking
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 buryed
                 in
                 the
                 earth
              
               would
               proue
               of
               little
               validity
               .
               For
               this
               cause
               it
               is
               said
               in
               another
               place
               ,
               
                 Sanguine
                 insontium
              
               
               
                 commaculata
                 terra
                 ;
                 expiari
                 non
                 potest
                 nisi
                 per
                 eius
                 sanguinem
                 ,
                 qui
                 alterius
                 sanguinem
                 fuderit
                 :
                 The
                 earth
                 being
                 commaculated
                 with
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 innocent
                 ,
                 cannot
                 be
                 expiated
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
               To
               conclude
               ,
               Why
               should
               it
               be
               said
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 blood
                 is
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 life
                 ,
              
               if
               it
               did
               not
               participate
               with
               it
               ,
               after
               it
               is
               effused
               out
               of
               the
               wound
               ,
               congealed
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               dead
               ,
               and
               rest
               in
               the
               centre
               of
               it
               ?
               yea
               ,
               this
               spirit
               doth
               entirely
               leaue
               ,
               and
               forsake
               the
               flesh
               of
               the
               dead
               ,
               being
               that
               his
               life
               (
               as
               it
               is
               said
               )
               is
               in
               the
               blood
               ;
               nor
               
               yet
               the
               very
               bones
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               they
               participate
               of
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               most
               earthly
               part
               of
               the
               flesh
               .
               Hence
               was
               it
               ,
               that
               when
               certaine
               theeues
               had
               cast
               the
               body
               of
               one
               whom
               they
               ●…ad
               murthered
               
               into
               the
               Tombe
               of
               Eliseus
               ,
               the
               murthered
               person
               did
               with
               the
               onely
               touch
               of
               the
               Prophets
               bones
               rise
               againe
               to
               life
               ,
               which
               could
               not
               haue
               been
               effected
               ,
               if
               as
               well
               his
               diuine
               as
               viuifying
               nature
               had
               not
               participated
               with
               his
               bones
               ;
               and
               vpon
               this
               it
               is
               sayd
               ,
               that
               
                 after
                 death
              
               Eliseus
               
                 his
                 body
                 prophesied
                 and
              
               
               
                 that
                 hee
                 did
                 wonders
                 in
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 death
                 were
                 his
                 works
                 maruellous
                 .
              
               To
               conclude
               ,
               the
               learned
               and
               wise
               Philosophers
               (
               speaking
               Enigmatically
               of
               this
               spirit
               )
               say
               that
               in
               the
               body
               there
               is
               a
               little
               bone
               called
               Luz
               ,
               which
               will
               remaine
               with
               man
               till
               the
               latter
               day
               ,
               and
               cause
               him
               to
               rise
               againe
               ;
               but
               wee
               must
               vnderstand
               this
               after
               their
               owne
               sence
               ,
               and
               not
               vulgarly
               .
               Let
               this
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               be
               remembred
               ,
               that
               the
               touch
               of
               Eliseus
               his
               bones
               ,
               caused
               the
               dead
               to
               rise
               from
               death
               to
               life
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               third
               place
               ,
               I
               come
               to
               the
               manner
               of
               conueying
               of
               the
               blood
               from
               the
               wound
               vnto
               the
               oyntment
               .
               The
               blood
               is
               taken
               from
               the
               liuing
               fountaine
               of
               blood
               in
               the
               wounded
               ,
               eyther
               as
               it
               is
               smeared
               on
               the
               weapon
               that
               did
               the
               deed
               ,
               or
               as
               it
               is
               fastened
               on
               some
               sticke
               ,
               Iron
               ,
               or
               other
               thing
               ,
               and
               so
               conueyed
               vnto
               the
               oyntment
               ,
               at
               any
               reasonable
               distance
               .
               Now
               a
               reason
               is
               to
               be
               shewed
               ,
               how
               it
               is
               possible
               that
               there
               can
               be
               any
               certaine
               relation
               betweene
               the
               wound
               and
               the
               oyntment
               :
               For
               (
               as
               Mr.
               Foster
               saith
               )
               there
               may
               be
               Castles
               ,
               hills
               ,
               walls
               ,
               and
               grosse
               ayre
               betweene
               the
               oyntment
               and
               the
               wounded
               ,
               which
               may
               hinder
               the
               cure
               .
            
             
             
               First
               ,
               wee
               must
               remember
               ,
               that
               wee
               haue
               expressed
               in
               our
               precedent
               discourse
               ,
               the
               excellency
               of
               the
               animating
               spirit
               ,
               in
               whom
               is
               all
               the
               vertue
               ,
               and
               each
               property
               of
               the
               foure
               winds
               ,
               and
               being
               it
               is
               the
               spirit
               of
               spirits
               ,
               
                 Et
                 spiritus
                 spirat
                 vbi
                 vult
              
               ,
               What
               (
               I
               pray
               you
               )
               can
               hinder
               his
               act
               or
               operation
               ?
               And
               with
               what
               distance
               can
               his
               actiuity
               be
               limited
               ,
               being
               that
               it
               is
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               winds
               ,
               and
               the
               soule
               of
               the
               lightnings
               ,
               and
               the
               essence
               of
               the
               Sunne
               and
               starres
               of
               heauen
               ,
               which
               by
               his
               animation
               doe
               cast
               their
               beames
               periferically
               vnto
               euery
               angle
               of
               the
               Horison
               ,
               or
               Hemispheare
               ?
               Can
               this
               spirir
               ,
               because
               contained
               in
               mans
               blood
               ,
               not
               penatrate
               many
               hundred
               miles
               by
               emanation
               out
               of
               his
               bloody
               vehicle
               ,
               as
               it
               doth
               out
               of
               his
               cloudy
               Tabernacle
               in
               the
               forme
               ,
               or
               rather
               vehicle
               ,
               oflightning
               or
               ,
               out
               from
               his
               Phoebean
               Palace
               in
               golden
               beames
               ,
               whereupon
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
                 In
                 lumine
                 numen
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 numine
                 lumen
                 ,
                 In
                 light
                 is
                 diuinity
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 diuinity
                 is
                 light
                 :
              
               so
               saith
               the
               Psalmist
               :
               
               
                 Amictus
                 lumine
                 ,
                 quasi
                 vestimento
                 ,
                 Hee
                 is
                 clothed
                 with
                 light
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 a
                 garment
                 .
              
               I
               tell
               you
               this
               is
               all
               one
               spirit
               which
               is
               in
               man
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               operateth
               in
               the
               wings
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               was
               said
               ,
               Come
               ,
               O
               spirit
               from
               the
               foure
               winds
               .
               This
               spirit
               cannot
               be
               diuided
               into
               parts
               ;
               
                 It
                 filleth
              
               (
               as
               Salomon
               saith
               )
               
                 the
                 whole
                 earth
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 his
                 seate
                 in
                 heauen
                 ,
              
               and
               therefore
               
               resideth
               in
               mans
               body
               and
               spirit
               ,
               as
               is
               said
               ,
               Esdras
               
               speaking
               of
               this
               spirit
               ,
               saith
               ,
               as
               before
               ,
               
                 The
                 spirit
                 of
                 God
                 Omnipotent
                 hath
                 made
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 searcheth
                 out
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 bowells
                 or
                 secret
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 earth
                 .
              
               Whereby
               it
               appeareth
               ,
               that
               this
               very
               spirit
               by
               which
               man
               breathed
               ,
               cannot
               be
               limited
               in
               his
               penetrating
               
               and
               extensiue
               dimension
               ;
               nor
               yet
               hindred
               in
               his
               passage
               ,
               by
               any
               intermediate
               obstacle
               .
            
             
               To
               conclude
               ,
               that
               man
               that
               beleeueth
               and
               relyeth
               on
               this
               spirit
               ,
               may
               effect
               what
               he
               desireth
               :
               For
               ,
               euen
               by
               the
               true
               knowledge
               and
               vse
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               Prophets
               and
               Apostles
               did
               wonders
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               curing
               as
               effecting
               matters
               of
               greater
               admiration
               .
               This
               spirit
               therefore
               ,
               which
               is
               called
               intellectuall
               ,
               as
               hee
               maketh
               to
               vnderstand
               ;
               
                 Inspiratio
                 omnipotentis
              
               ,
               saith
               
               
                 Iob
                 ,
                 facit
                 intelligere
              
               :
               Vitall
               in
               respect
               of
               his
               viuification
               ,
               
                 Spiritus
                 Dei
                 fortis
                 fecit
                 me
              
               ,
               saith
               he
               ,
               &
               
                 spiraculum
                 omnipotentis
                 viuificauit
                 me
              
               ;
               And
               naturall
               in
               respect
               of
               
               vegetation
               and
               multiplication
               ,
               
                 visitatio
                 tua
              
               (
               saith
               hee
               else
               where
               )
               
                 conseruauit
                 spiritum
                 meum
              
               ,
               doth
               act
               
               and
               shine
               forth
               by
               secret
               beames
               ,
               v
               to
               that
               obiect
               of
               the
               dead
               blood
               ,
               which
               is
               carryed
               from
               it
               vnto
               the
               oyntment
               ,
               in
               which
               amputated
               blood
               ,
               lurketh
               a
               portion
               of
               spirit
               ,
               resting
               without
               action
               .
               Now
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               is
               reioyced
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               both
               doe
               sympathise
               together
               ,
               being
               that
               they
               are
               all
               of
               one
               consonance
               or
               degree
               ,
               or
               vnison
               in
               vitall
               loue
               :
               as
               for
               example
               ,
               I
               take
               two
               Lutes
               or
               Vialls
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               such
               like
               instruments
               ,
               I
               set
               one
               of
               them
               at
               one
               end
               of
               the
               table
               ,
               &
               set
               the
               other
               at
               the
               other
               end
               ,
               I
               put
               a
               small
               straw
               vpon
               one
               of
               the
               strings
               ,
               of
               the
               one
               Lute
               ,
               which
               importeth
               A-la-mi-re
               ,
               or
               De-la-sol-re
               ,
               and
               then
               stri●…
               the
               Gam-vt
               of
               the
               other
               Lute
               ,
               and
               the
               straw
               will
               not
               once
               stirre
               ,
               because
               theydoe
               not
               sympathise
               in
               one
               sound
               and
               proportion
               of
               wauing
               ayre
               ,
               therefore
               haue
               they
               not
               a
               relation
               one
               vnto
               another
               :
               so
               also
               ,
               if
               the
               blood
               be
               carryed
               vnto
               an
               oyntment
               heterogeneall
               in
               nature
               
               vnto
               the
               party
               wounded
               ,
               it
               will
               doe
               nothing
               in
               this
               cure
               ;
               but
               if
               you
               put
               a
               straw
               on
               the
               Gam-vt
               ,
               or
               A-re
               ,
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               strike
               the
               other
               on
               Gam-vt
               ,
               or
               Are
               ,
               being
               vnisons
               ,
               you
               shall
               perceiue
               ,
               the
               straw
               presently
               to
               leap
               of
               the
               other
               string
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               ouer
               great
               vibration
               or
               louing
               actiuity
               ,
               and
               like
               formall
               proportion
               ,
               which
               he
               sympatheticall
               harmony
               ,
               betwixt
               each
               strings
               ,
               causeth
               to
               other
               in
               the
               aire
               ,
               yea
               ,
               this
               effect
               wil
               happen
               ,
               though
               there
               be
               put
               boords
               ,
               or
               other
               such
               like
               obstacles
               ,
               as
               may
               hinder
               the
               direct
               line
               of
               the
               vibration
               in
               the
               aire
               or
               medium
               betwixt
               the
               two
               Lutes
               ;
               In
               which
               experiment
               you
               may
               note
               ,
               that
               the
               string
               strucke
               ,
               is
               aptly
               compared
               vnto
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               wounded
               ,
               being
               stil
               animated
               in
               his
               body
               ,
               who
               doth
               by
               a
               secret
               emanation
               or
               emission
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               a
               naturall
               inclination
               ,
               and
               sympathy
               ,
               cause
               in
               the
               selfe-same
               tone
               a
               secret
               communication
               between
               the
               still
               and
               occult
               spirit
               in
               the
               congealed
               blood
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               the
               oyntment
               ,
               which
               I
               compare
               to
               the
               string
               ,
               which
               the
               straw
               hath
               on
               it
               :
               so
               that
               the
               string
               though
               it
               be
               of
               it selfe
               still
               ,
               yet
               at
               the
               acting
               of
               that
               other
               chord
               ,
               which
               is
               really
               moued
               with
               the
               actuall
               spirit
               ,
               of
               the
               chord
               strucken
               ,
               by
               meere
               concent
               ,
               stirreth
               vp
               the
               still
               chord
               to
               act
               also
               ,
               and
               by
               action
               to
               send
               backe
               againe
               a
               salutiferous
               harmony
               ,
               vnto
               the
               acting
               spirit
               ,
               which
               is
               as
               neere
               vnto
               his
               owne
               still
               or
               potentiall
               nature
               ,
               as
               the
               tone
               of
               one
               Lute
               acting
               or
               strucke
               ,
               vnto
               that
               of
               the
               other
               not
               strucke
               .
               For
               as
               both
               are
               but
               one
               spirit
               ,
               though
               they
               seeme
               to
               differ
               in
               distance
               ,
               as
               doe
               the
               chord
               of
               both
               Lutes
               ,
               so
               likewise
               are
               those
               two
               tones
               but
               one
               tone
               ;
               though
               they
               seeme
               to
               differ
               :
               and
               
               therefore
               make
               but
               one
               vnisone
               .
               But
               because
               the
               one
               spirit
               cannot
               essentially
               be
               separated
               from
               the
               other
               ,
               no
               more
               then
               can
               diuinity
               effentially
               be
               diuided
               into
               parts
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               one
               tone
               cannot
               be
               essentially
               distinguished
               from
               the
               other
               :
               therefore
               it
               doth
               liuely
               extend
               it selfe
               ,
               
                 à
                 termino
                 à
                 quo
                 ,
                 ad
                 terminum
                 ad
                 quem
                 :
              
               from
               the
               wound
               vnto
               the
               oyntment
               ,
               as
               being
               all
               one
               spirit
               continuated
               ,
               euen
               as
               wee
               see
               one
               thred
               extended
               from
               one
               end
               of
               a
               Chamber
               vnto
               the
               other
               .
               Now
               being
               this
               spirit
               requireth
               a
               spirituall
               vehicle
               like
               it selfe
               ,
               it
               is
               carried
               ,
               
                 quasi
                 super
                 alas
                 venti
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 vpon
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 the
                 wind
                 ,
              
               in
               the
               hidden
               spirit
               of
               the
               blood
               ,
               which
               seemeth
               as
               a
               vehicle
               :
               no
               otherwise
               then
               the
               essentiall
               spirit
               of
               the
               wind
               is
               carryed
               by
               the
               ayre
               ,
               and
               obserueth
               no
               limited
               distance
               ,
               neyther
               is
               hindred
               by
               mountaines
               ,
               woods
               ,
               or
               walls
               ,
               to
               worke
               his
               effect
               :
               as
               wee
               see
               the
               Northwind
               doth
               produce
               in
               Lumbardy
               frost
               ,
               Ice
               ,
               snow
               ,
               &c.
               
               Although
               the
               high
               Alpin
               mountaines
               ,
               piercing
               the
               very
               clouds
               ,
               are
               interposed
               .
               But
               I
               will
               bring
               a
               more
               familiar
               example
               of
               the
               graine
               of
               Corne
               ,
               which
               being
               considered
               in
               himselfe
               ,
               without
               his
               mother
               earth
               ,
               seemeth
               no
               way
               to
               act
               ;
               for
               his
               vitall
               spirit
               doth
               lurke
               in
               the
               centre
               ,
               and
               not
               operate
               to
               the
               circumserence
               ,
               eyther
               by
               way
               of
               vegetation
               ,
               or
               multiplication
               .
               The
               fountaine
               from
               whence
               the
               vegetable
               soule
               comes
               by
               multiplication
               ,
               is
               the
               sunne
               of
               heauen
               ,
               which
               worketh
               life
               in
               all
               vegetable
               things
               ,
               by
               the
               vertue
               of
               the
               foresaid
               Catholike
               spirit
               of
               life
               ,
               which
               did
               put
               his
               Tabernacle
               in
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               giuing
               a
               naturall
               increase
               of
               life
               and
               vegetation
               to
               euery
               thing
               :
               For
               ,
               though
               this
               spirit
               in
               it selfe
               be
               Catholike
               ,
               
               yet
               as
               it
               entreth
               into
               any
               specificall
               creature
               ,
               it
               conuerteth
               his
               property
               vnto
               the
               viuification
               ,
               mul●…plication
               ,
               and
               generation
               of
               that
               very
               species
               ,
               yea
               ,
               euen
               vnto
               mankinde
               .
               Whereupon
               Aristotle
               saith
               ,
               that
               
                 Sol
                 &
                 homo
                 generant
                 hominem
                 ,
                 the
                 Sunne
                 and
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 doe
                 engender
                 a
                 man.
              
               As
               for
               example
               ,
               it
               hath
               multiplied
               by
               the
               successiue
               influence
               of
               this
               piercing
               spirit
               in
               a
               graine
               of
               Wheat
               ,
               being
               resuscitated
               (
               as
               S.
               Paul
               saith
               )
               after
               death
               and
               putrefaction
               in
               his
               proper
               earth
               ,
               from
               one
               to
               twenty
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               moueth
               vpwards
               in
               his
               ayery
               vehicle
               ,
               with
               his
               strawie
               stalk
               ,
               towards
               the
               fountaine
               of
               his
               being
               ,
               and
               draweth
               by
               a
               sympatheticall
               ,
               or
               magnetike
               vertue
               ,
               his
               like
               from
               aboue
               ,
               by
               the
               medium
               of
               the
               Carholike
               ayre
               .
               But
               it
               is
               obserued
               by
               husbandmen
               ,
               that
               the
               better
               the
               ground
               is
               in
               temperature
               ,
               wherein
               the
               graine
               is
               sowed
               ,
               and
               the
               neerer
               vnto
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               graine
               ,
               the
               better
               doth
               the
               graine
               prosper
               and
               multiply
               in
               vertue
               .
               Now
               the
               fountaine
               of
               the
               graines
               life
               ,
               namely
               ,
               the
               Catholike
               spirit
               of
               vegetation
               ,
               doth
               chiefely
               reside
               in
               the
               Sunne
               of
               the
               great
               world
               ,
               compared
               vnto
               the
               heart
               in
               man
               or
               the
               little
               world
               ,
               which
               is
               
                 vit●…
                 principium
                 ,
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 life
                 .
              
               the
               graine
               is
               fitly
               compared
               vnto
               the
               little
               blood
               ,
               which
               is
               gathered
               from
               the
               bloody
               tree
               of
               life
               ,
               mouing
               in
               the
               veynes
               and
               arteries
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               strawy
               stalke
               or
               huske
               ;
               the
               stalk
               growing
               still
               with
               the
               other
               graines
               on
               it
               ,
               is
               referre
               vnto
               the
               whole
               masse
               of
               blood
               in
               the
               veynes
               ,
               which
               doth
               remaine
               in
               manifest
               act
               .
               The
               amputed
               gr●…ine
               to
               the
               amputed
               blood
               ,
               for
               which
               although
               they
               both
               doe
               remaine
               without
               any
               manifest
               act
               or
               life
               ,
               yet
               neuerthelesse
               ,
               they
               haue
               the
               spirit
               of
               life
               and
               
               multiplication
               in
               them
               centrally
               contracted
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               remaineth
               in
               them
               onely
               
                 in
                 potentia
                 agendi
              
               ,
               able
               to
               act
               ;
               but
               as
               yet
               acting
               nothing
               except
               it
               bee
               euocated
               and
               put
               in
               action
               by
               his
               like
               acting
               and
               viuifying
               nature
               ,
               or
               rather
               by
               the
               same
               continued
               spirit
               emanating
               vnto
               the
               graine
               from
               the
               Sun
               ,
               or
               vnto
               the
               amputated
               blood
               from
               the
               spir●…t
               in
               the
               wounded
               body
               .
               The
               in
               ward
               inuisible
               spirit
               of
               the
               blood
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Spirit
               of
               lise
               doth
               mo●…e
               to
               the
               oyntment
               from
               the
               wounded
               ,
               is
               compared
               vnto
               the
               Etheriall
               or
               heauenly
               Spirit
               ,
               in
               which
               ,
               the
               incorruptible
               spirits
               influence
               doth
               moue
               ,
               from
               the
               Sunne
               downe
               vnto
               the
               graine
               ,
               by
               the
               common
               medium
               or
               vehicle
               of
               them
               both
               :
               in
               which
               ,
               the
               Etheriall
               Sprit
               moueth
               also
               from
               the
               Sunne
               downeward
               vnto
               it's
               like
               ,
               or
               rather
               it selfe
               ,
               in
               the
               graine
               being
               now
               buried
               in
               the
               earth
               ,
               or
               from
               the
               fountaine
               of
               life
               vnto
               the
               dead
               graine
               or
               blood
               in
               the
               oyntment
               ,
               the
               which
               medium
               is
               the
               common
               Element
               of
               Ayre
               .
               The
               oyntment
               is
               the
               good
               ground
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               bloudy
               graine
               doth
               dye
               and
               rise
               again
               ,
               which
               I
               will
               now
               speake
               of
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               to
               be
               considered
               ,
               is
               the
               ointment
               and
               his
               nature
               .
               Who
               ,
               but
               a
               meare
               Ideot
               can
               deny
               ,
               that
               like
               doth
               desire
               his
               like
               ,
               or
               that
               one
               Nature
               being
               stronger
               doth
               cherish
               ,
               foster
               and
               releiue
               an
               other
               that
               is
               weaker
               ,
               and
               the
               weaker
               reioyceth
               in
               the
               aide
               and
               comfort
               it
               bringeth
               ?
               The
               ancient
               Physitians
               and
               Philosophers
               haue
               obserued
               ,
               that
               lungs
               nourish
               lungs
               ,
               and
               braines
               nourish
               braines
               that
               are
               weake
               ,
               the
               spleene
               helps
               to
               fortifie
               the
               spleene
               ,
               &
               for
               weak
               gutts
               wee
               make
               Glysters
               of
               boyled
               gutts
               ,
               the
               stomacke
               
               of
               a
               cocke
               helpeth
               digestion
               ,
               the
               very
               spittle
               voided
               by
               the
               Phtisic
               all
               lungs
               ,
               are
               said
               to
               cure
               th●…
               lungs
               ,
               wormes
               mortified
               ,
               and
               dryed
               to
               pouder
               ,
               destroy
               wormes
               .
               The
               stone
               of
               the
               Kidney
               or
               blather
               ,
               rightly
               prepared
               ,
               cureth
               the
               stone
               .
               In
               conclusion
               it
               is
               certaine
               ,
               that
               
                 simile
                 agit
                 naturali
                 inclinatione
                 in
                 suum
                 simile
                 ,
                 like
                 worketh
                 in
                 his
                 like
                 .
                 Natura
                 enim
                 laetatur
                 suâ
                 naturâ
                 ,
                 natura
                 naturâ
                 gaudet
                 :
                 Nature
                 reioyceth
                 in
                 his
                 nature
                 ,
                 Nature
                 is
                 glad
                 at
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 his
                 nature
                 .
              
               Now
               if
               wee
               looke
               into
               the
               composition
               of
               this
               medicince
               ,
               we
               shall
               find
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               of
               a
               wonderfull
               consonance
               with
               the
               blood
               of
               man
               ,
               for
               ●…s
               before
               I
               haue
               signified
               vnto
               you
               ,
               That
               
                 the
                 blood
                 is
                 the
                 seat
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 flesh
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
              
               and
               also
               that
               the
               spirit
               of
               life
               is
               immediately
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               the
               fat
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               blood
               ,
               and
               therefore
               these
               two
               are
               forbidden
               to
               be
               eaten
               ;
               but
               are
               to
               be
               reserued
               ,
               a
               part
               for
               a
               sacrifice
               due
               vnto
               God
               ;
               and
               being
               that
               the
               life
               of
               the
               bones
               is
               in
               the
               blood
               and
               flesh
               ,
               and
               therefore
               doe
               communicate
               with
               the
               spirit
               of
               life
               ,
               and
               consequently
               haue
               in
               them
               a
               balsamick
               marrow
               ,
               which
               is
               full
               of
               spirits
               ,
               and
               affecteth
               wholesomely
               the
               other
               parts
               .
               Therefore
               without
               doubt
               ,
               there
               is
               the
               selfe-same
               relation
               of
               vnison
               betwixt
               this
               ointment
               with
               the
               blood
               in
               it
               and
               the
               wounded
               mans
               nature
               ;
               as
               is
               between
               the
               string
               of
               one
               lute
               ,
               that
               is
               proportioned
               vnto
               the
               other
               in
               the
               same
               tone
               :
               And
               for
               this
               cause
               will
               be
               apt
               to
               euibrate
               &
               quauer
               forth
               one
               mutuall
               consent
               of
               simpatheticall
               harmony
               ,
               if
               that
               the
               spirits
               of
               both
               ,
               by
               the
               vertuall
               contact
               of
               one
               anothers
               nature
               ,
               be
               made
               by
               conueying
               the
               indiuiduall
               spirit
               of
               the
               one
               into
               the
               
               body
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               that
               the
               liuely
               balsamick
               vertue
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               may
               comfort
               and
               stir
               vp
               the
               dull
               and
               deadly
               languishment
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               no
               otherwise
               then
               the
               actiuity
               of
               one
               lute
               string
               struck
               ,
               doth
               stirre
               vp
               the
               other
               to
               moue
               ,
               which
               was
               before
               still
               and
               without
               life
               :
               or
               as
               wee
               see
               the
               graine
               of
               corne
               ,
               being
               put
               into
               the
               earth
               ,
               which
               hath
               beene
               well
               manu●…ed
               with
               the
               dung
               of
               horses
               ,
               that
               haue
               fed
               on
               the
               same
               graine
               is
               quickly
               animated
               by
               the
               Sun
               beames
               ,
               and
               made
               to
               moue
               ,
               and
               ascend
               towards
               the
               fountaine
               of
               his
               acting
               Spirit
               .
               For
               euery
               spirit
               doth
               by
               a
               naturall
               instinct
               or
               inclination
               tend
               vpwards
               vnto
               his
               natiue
               Country
               .
            
             
               To
               conclude
               :
               I
               must
               now
               come
               to
               the
               reaping
               vp
               of
               this
               mysticall
               operation
               of
               curing
               ;
               Master
               Foster
               saith
               ;
               it
               cannot
               be
               accomplished
               by
               any
               vertuall
               contact
               ,
               being
               it
               is
               out
               of
               the
               limited
               spheare
               of
               actiuity
               .
               Doth
               hee
               ,
               or
               his
               sharpest
               witted
               Masters
               know
               the
               certaine
               limits
               of
               actiuity
               in
               euery
               thing
               that
               hee
               concludeth
               thus
               boldly
               ?
               
                 Foelix
                 qui
                 potuit
                 rerum
                 talium
                 cognoscere
                 causas
                 .
              
               But
               I
               am
               sure
               ,
               I
               can
               discerne
               no
               such
               felicity
               in
               his
               reuelations
               or
               prescriptions
               of
               limits
               vnto
               naturall
               agents
               ,
               much
               lesse
               vnto
               that
               spirit
               ,
               which
               acteth
               and
               operateth
               all
               in
               all
               ,
               and
               ouer
               all
               .
               
                 Qui
                 quicquid
                 vult
                 facit
                 ,
                 tàm
                 in
                 virtutibus
                 Coeli
                 ,
                 quàm
                 in
                 habitatoribus
                 terrae
                 ;
                 which
                 effecteth
                 ,
                 what
                 it
                 pleaseth
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 at
                 what
                 distance
                 it
                 listeth
                 :
                 as
                 well
                 with
                 the
                 vertues
                 of
                 heauen
                 ,
                 as
                 with
                 the
                 dwellers
                 on
                 the
                 earth
                 .
              
               If
               this
               great
               Aduersary
               to
               the
               Weapon-Salue-Salue
               ,
               would
               but
               consider
               the
               wonderfull
               operation
               ,
               that
               this
               Catholicke
               spirit
               produceth
               in
               this
               cold
               and
               contracting
               facultie
               ,
               as
               when
               he
               moueth
               from
               the
               North
               and
               maketh
               snow
               ,
               
               frost
               and
               Ice
               ,
               by
               the
               contracting
               of
               the
               thin
               spirit
               of
               the
               world
               into
               a
               thick
               body
               ,
               and
               sucketh
               vp
               the
               fountaines
               of
               the
               earth
               on
               high
               ;
               all
               which
               is
               done
               by
               contracting
               his
               action
               from
               the
               circumference
               vnto
               the
               center
               ,
               or
               emission
               from
               the
               center
               to
               the
               circumference
               ,
               causing
               the
               common
               element
               to
               alter
               from
               a
               dilated
               spirit
               to
               a
               contracted
               body
               :
               And
               againe
               from
               a
               contracted
               body
               ,
               to
               a
               dilated
               one
               ;
               for
               by
               an
               alteration
               ,
               quite
               opposite
               to
               his
               Boreall
               act
               or
               Northerne
               disposition
               ,
               it
               vndoeth
               in
               his
               dilating
               property
               ,
               and
               resolueth
               all
               ,
               that
               it
               did
               effect
               by
               his
               cold
               condition
               ,
               in
               mouing
               and
               making
               aliue
               againe
               the
               waters
               that
               were
               congealed
               ,
               rendring
               them
               diaphanous
               or
               transparent
               ,
               and
               spirituall
               or
               inuisible
               things
               ,
               though
               they
               were
               before
               thick
               ,
               opack
               ,
               dark
               ,
               corporall
               and
               visible
               .
               And
               againe
               :
               if
               he
               with
               discretion
               would
               consider
               ,
               how
               it
               doth
               depresse
               and
               strike
               downe
               into
               the
               earth
               ,
               the
               fountaines
               by
               his
               presence
               ,
               in
               his
               Sunny
               tabernacle
               ,
               which
               by
               his
               cold
               propertie
               were
               raysed
               out
               of
               the
               eart●…
               :
               If
               I
               say
               ,
               hee
               would
               well
               ponder
               with
               himselfe
               ,
               how
               the
               ●…unne
               being
               now
               in
               the
               South
               beyond
               the
               Equinoctiall
               doth
               subtilitate
               there
               the
               thick
               Ayre
               ,
               and
               dissolue
               the
               frosty
               ,
               snowy
               ,
               and
               Icy
               effects
               ,
               which
               the
               cold
               did
               make
               in
               that
               Hemispheare
               ,
               whilest
               the
               Sunnes
               presence
               ,
               in
               the
               Northerne
               world
               did
               worke
               ●…ere
               contrary
               effects
               ;
               and
               how
               on
               this
               side
               the
               Equinoctiall
               ,
               by
               his
               contractiue
               faculty
               ,
               it
               partly
               sucketh
               vp
               the
               fountaines
               of
               the
               Southerne
               world
               out
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               partly
               by
               his
               dilatiue
               action
               depresseth
               on
               that
               side
               the
               said
               fountaines
               ,
               appearing
               in
               the
               Northerne
               Climats
               :
               Then
               would
               he
               not
               call
               the
               action
               of
               this
               
               most
               potent
               spirit
               in
               question
               ,
               or
               limit
               it
               (
               according
               to
               the
               phantastick
               opinion
               of
               some
               men
               )
               within
               an
               imaginary
               spheare
               of
               actiuity
               ,
               being
               that
               this
               spirit
               ,
               is
               from
               him
               who
               filleth
               all
               ,
               and
               operateth
               all
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               :
               and
               therefore
               consequently
               effecteth
               the
               great
               works
               of
               contraction
               and
               dilatation
               ,
               which
               are
               so
               apparant
               in
               euery
               Angle
               of
               the
               world
               .
               Will
               he
               circumscribe
               this
               action
               of
               eleuating
               fountaines
               ,
               and
               againe
               depressing
               them
               ,
               within
               any
               spheare
               or
               orbe
               ,
               except
               it
               bee
               that
               of
               the
               round
               world
               ?
               Will
               hee
               thinke
               ,
               that
               this
               action
               made
               betweene
               the
               potentiall
               habit
               of
               priuation
               or
               cold
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               life
               and
               position
               which
               is
               heate
               ,
               requireth
               a
               small
               interuall
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               two
               extremes
               so
               farre
               distant
               from
               each
               other
               ,
               as
               the
               North
               is
               from
               the
               South
               ,
               to
               meete
               and
               concurre
               in
               a
               Symphoniacall
               proportion
               ?
               The
               hotter
               and
               more
               intemperate
               ,
               and
               consequently
               the
               more
               dilatiue
               the
               one
               Hemispheare
               is
               ,
               the
               colder
               and
               more
               contractiue
               is
               the
               opposite
               :
               And
               therefore
               the
               more
               depression
               of
               fountaines
               there
               is
               by
               extreme
               heate
               in
               the
               one
               Hemispheare
               ,
               the
               more
               are
               they
               sucked
               &
               drawne
               vp
               out
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               by
               the
               att●…actiue
               vertue
               of
               the
               extreme
               cold
               of
               the
               other
               .
               This
               I
               can
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               ready
               to
               demonstrate
               ,
               to
               any
               one
               that
               doubteth
               of
               this
               point
               ,
               by
               an
               ocular
               conclusion
               or
               demonstration
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               euident
               therfore
               by
               this
               ,
               which
               we
               haue
               produced
               ,
               that
               this
               magneticall
               kind
               of
               cure
               is
               
                 Donum
                 Dei
              
               ,
               the
               Gift
               of
               God
               ,
               according
               vnto
               Paracelsus
               his
               opinion
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               act
               of
               the
               Deuill
               ,
               as
               Master
               Foster
               ,
               most
               vnchristianly
               hath
               published
               ;
               attributing
               
               against
               reason
               and
               conscience
               ,
               that
               vnto
               the
               Deuill
               ,
               the
               worst
               and
               foulest
               of
               spirits
               (
               whose
               office
               is
               onely
               destructiue
               and
               wounding
               ,
               and
               not
               constructiue
               or
               healing
               )
               which
               is
               the
               onely
               property
               of
               this
               best
               ,
               fayrest
               or
               purest
               of
               all
               spirits
               ,
               on
               whom
               attend
               all
               good
               Angels
               ,
               to
               doe
               his
               will
               ,
               as
               the
               Deuill
               hath
               his
               bad
               angels
               to
               destroy
               .
            
             
               You
               may
               therefore
               see
               by
               this
               (
               Gentle
               Reader
               )
               how
               life
               is
               breathed
               into
               the
               creature
               by
               Gods
               good
               Spirit
               of
               life
               :
               how
               his
               seate
               or
               vehicle
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               moueth
               ,
               is
               the
               blood
               ,
               how
               that
               fat
               ,
               flesh
               and
               bones
               haue
               their
               life
               and
               vegetation
               from
               the
               spirit
               ,
               that
               moueth
               in
               the
               blood
               ,
               how
               this
               spirit
               operateth
               ,
               priuatiuely
               by
               contracting
               his
               beames
               of
               life
               ,
               from
               the
               circumference
               vnto
               the
               center
               of
               the
               Creature
               where
               it
               resteth
               ,
               or
               rather
               ceaseth
               to
               operate
               the
               effects
               of
               his
               office
               of
               life
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               made
               manifest
               in
               the
               dead
               &
               congealed
               blood
               or
               graineof
               wheat
               ;
               and
               againe
               ,
               it
               operateth
               positiuely
               to
               life
               ,
               by
               which
               it
               reuiueth
               that
               which
               was
               dead
               ,
               by
               sending
               out
               his
               act
               from
               the
               centre
               to
               the
               circumference
               of
               the
               creature
               ,
               as
               it
               doth
               in
               the
               graine
               of
               Wheat
               ,
               buryed
               in
               the
               ground
               ,
               or
               the
               congealed
               blood
               ,
               cleauing
               eyther
               to
               stick
               or
               weapon
               ,
               conueyed
               to
               the
               oyntment
               ,
               as
               his
               most
               naturalest
               earth
               .
               I
               shewed
               you
               how
               the
               spirit
               is
               all
               one
               ,
               and
               vndiuisible
               ,
               and
               therefore
               that
               this
               which
               resideth
               in
               the
               salue
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               operateth
               in
               the
               body
               ,
               are
               concatenated
               ,
               or
               continuated
               essentially
               one
               to
               another
               ,
               as
               being
               all
               one
               spirit
               ,
               though
               it
               commeth
               from
               the
               foure
               winds
               :
               not
               diuided
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               in
               essence
               ,
               but
               onely
               differing
               in
               property
               ,
               for
               it
               worketh
               contractingly
               by
               eold
               ,
               &
               dilatingly
               
               by
               heate
               :
               also
               that
               there
               is
               but
               one
               common
               vehicle
               ,
               which
               carryeth
               this
               spirit
               in
               the
               Etheriall
               substance
               of
               the
               blood
               .
               And
               lastly
               ,
               that
               because
               the
               oyntment
               is
               made
               of
               mans
               blood
               ,
               mans
               fat
               ,
               mans
               flesh
               ,
               or
               mummy
               ,
               and
               the
               fumous
               excrescence
               of
               mans
               bones
               ,
               called
               vznie
               or
               the
               mosse
               that
               groweth
               on
               the
               skull
               ,
               according
               vnto
               my
               receit
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               Catholike
               spirit
               thus
               specified
               ,
               is
               in
               the
               oyntment
               ,
               though
               not
               working
               ,
               and
               is
               stirred
               vp
               to
               operate
               by
               the
               vnion
               which
               it
               hath
               now
               from
               the
               beames
               of
               the
               li●…ely
               and
               operating
               spirit
               of
               the
               wounded
               ;
               no
               otherwise
               then
               the
               Sunne
               doth
               operate
               on
               the
               earth
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               dead
               graine
               of
               Wheat
               lyeth
               ,
               and
               with
               it
               calleth
               ,
               or
               stirreth
               vp
               the
               centrall
               spirit
               ,
               occult
               in
               the
               dead
               blood
               ,
               to
               operate
               as
               the
               Sunne
               beame
               doth
               the
               atome
               of
               life
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               the
               graine
               .
               Therefore
               the
               mixtion
               of
               these
               two
               spirits
               now
               operating
               ,
               in
               one
               viuifying
               vnion
               ,
               makes
               them
               to
               tend
               vnto
               the
               fountaine
               of
               life
               ,
               as
               the
               graine
               rifing
               out
               of
               the
               earth
               ,
               would
               carry
               also
               his
               like
               ,
               which
               was
               clad
               in
               earth
               ,
               vpward
               toward
               his
               natiue
               home
               ,
               did
               not
               the
               heauy
               coats
               of
               the
               elements
               hinder
               his
               further
               ascent
               .
               But
               because
               this
               earth
               or
               salue
               is
               more
               spirituall
               ,
               it
               sendeth
               out
               his
               power
               vnto
               the
               blood
               ,
               by
               that
               harmony
               ,
               which
               the
               continuation
               of
               spirit
               doth
               effect
               ,
               namely
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               by
               an
               vnison
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               vniformity
               of
               the
               specifick
               spirit
               belonging
               vnto
               man
               ,
               by
               the
               vnion
               whereof
               the
               foure
               discordant
               elements
               ,
               and
               euery
               member
               of
               mans
               body
               are
               vnited
               vnto
               a
               fympatheticall
               harmony
               ,
               adopted
               to
               the
               vse
               of
               life
               in
               the
               creature
               ,
               yea
               ,
               also
               forasmuch
               ,
               as
               the
               
               blood
               ,
               flesh
               ,
               fat
               ,
               and
               bones
               in
               all
               other
               vnreasonable
               creatures
               ,
               are
               framed
               out
               of
               one
               kinde
               of
               elementary
               forme
               ,
               and
               fashioned
               alike
               ,
               by
               the
               same
               operating
               spirit
               ;
               it
               is
               no
               maruell
               ,
               if
               his
               blood
               being
               brought
               vnto
               the
               same
               oyntment
               ,
               doe
               also
               cause
               health
               in
               the
               wounded
               creature
               ,
               being
               it
               doth
               generally
               tend
               to
               life
               ,
               which
               is
               proper
               to
               all
               bloody
               creatures
               ,
               no
               exceptions
               had
               vnto
               each
               specifick
               difference
               .
               Whether
               this
               therefore
               (
               being
               well
               conceiued
               and
               pondered
               euen
               by
               the
               very
               zealous
               ,
               with
               little
               vnderstanding
               )
               can
               appeare
               an
               act
               of
               the
               diuell
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               blessed
               gift
               of
               God
               ;
               I
               leaue
               it
               to
               the
               scanning
               of
               such
               as
               can
               better
               iudge
               of
               this
               matter
               then
               my selfe
               .
            
             
               But
               now
               (
               Courteous
               Readers
               )
               that
               I
               may
               conclude
               this
               Theo-philosophicall
               member
               ,
               with
               a
               better
               tast
               or
               relish
               vnto
               the
               pallats
               of
               your
               riper
               iudgements
               ,
               and
               well
               seasoned
               conceptions
               ;
               I
               purpose
               to
               fall
               from
               this
               Theoricall
               ,
               or
               speculatiue
               course
               of
               demonstation
               ,
               and
               betake
               my selfe
               a
               while
               vnto
               a
               more
               practicall
               ,
               or
               experimentall
               way
               of
               direction
               :
               whereby
               you
               may
               the
               better
               enter
               into
               the
               plaine
               and
               direct
               trace
               of
               truth
               ,
               touching
               the
               resolution
               of
               the
               foresaid
               question
               ;
               and
               I
               will
               diuide
               this
               my
               practicall
               discourse
               into
               three
               seuerall
               chapters
               :
               whereof
               the
               first
               ,
               or
               fourth
               shall
               teach
               you
               by
               an
               euident
               experience
               ,
               that
               the
               agent
               or
               internall
               principle
               in
               this
               cure
               ,
               is
               in
               the
               blood
               ,
               or
               body
               of
               the
               liuing
               man
               that
               is
               wounded
               ,
               and
               consequently
               the
               diuell
               must
               needes
               be
               excluded
               from
               being
               any
               agent
               or
               actor
               in
               it
               .
               The
               second
               or
               fift
               shall
               expresse
               diuers
               true
               histories
               touching
               this
               cure
               ,
               as
               they
               
               haue
               beene
               acted
               heere
               at
               home
               amongst
               vs
               in
               England
               .
               The
               third
               or
               sixt
               shall
               disco
               or
               the
               true
               ground
               why
               our
               aduersary
               wrote
               this
               booke
               .
               And
               the
               last
               shall
               tell
               certaine
               manner
               of
               sympatheticall
               cures
               ,
               which
               will
               appeare
               sarre
               more
               strange
               ,
               and
               more
               surpassing
               the
               capacity
               of
               our
               Sponge-carrier
               ,
               then
               that
               of
               the
               weapon-salue
               .
               Of
               these
               therefore
               in
               order
               thus
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               IIII.
               
            
             
               
                 Here
                 are
                 expressed
                 certaine
                 practicall
                 obseruations
                 ,
                 concerning
                 this
                 cure
                 ;
                 whereby
                 it
                 is
                 made
                 apparant
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 internall
                 agent
                 in
                 this
                 cure
                 ,
                 is
                 centrall
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 Master
                 Fosters
                 diuell
                 must
                 be
                 excluded
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 wholesome
                 businesse
                 for
                 a
                 wrangler
                 .
              
            
             
               IF
               it
               were
               indeed
               (
               as
               Mr.
               Foster
               would
               haue
               it
               )
               that
               the
               diuell
               is
               the
               sole
               author
               and
               actor
               in
               this
               cure
               ,
               and
               that
               hee
               performeth
               it
               craftily
               and
               sophistically
               by
               other
               medicines
               to
               delude
               the
               simple
               Mountebanks
               ,
               then
               is
               it
               not
               likely
               that
               there
               can
               be
               any
               agent
               ●…in
               the
               blood
               that
               could
               resist
               or
               hinder
               this
               his
               cure
               ,
               which
               also
               appeareth
               to
               be
               the
               more
               probable
               ,
               because
               that
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               wounded
               person
               ,
               is
               apt
               and
               inclined
               by
               all
               meanes
               possible
               ,
               to
               put
               off
               all
               languishment
               ,
               and
               desireth
               to
               haue
               her
               Tabernacle
               in
               a
               wholesome
               and
               sound
               estate
               .
               And
               for
               this
               reason
               wee
               see
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               application
               of
               salues
               ,
               balsames
               
               or
               inward
               physicke
               ,
               the
               naturall
               spirits
               ,
               and
               internall
               actor
               of
               life
               doth
               helpe
               and
               assist
               the
               medicines
               in
               their
               cure
               ,
               or
               else
               they
               would
               not
               effect
               any
               such
               matter
               .
               For
               this
               reason
               is
               the
               Physician
               called
               ,
               
                 Adiutor
                 naturae
              
               ,
               The
               helper
               of
               nature
               .
            
             
               Now
               ,
               that
               the
               principall
               agent
               of
               this
               cure
               ,
               is
               comprehended
               in
               the
               body
               of
               the
               wounded
               ,
               I
               proue
               it
               in
               this
               manner
               :
               It
               hath
               beene
               auerred
               ,
               and
               will
               be
               ma●…ntained
               by
               persons
               of
               great
               knowledg
               ,
               no
               Babies
               ,
               but
               of
               a
               farre
               greater
               maturity
               ,
               both
               in
               learning
               and
               iudgement
               ,
               then
               our
               Sponge-carryer
               ,
               that
               in
               their
               manifold
               experience
               they
               haue
               obserued
               ,
               and
               found
               it
               most
               true
               ,
               that
               when
               the
               wounded
               person
               hath
               sent
               his
               blood
               on
               a
               sticke
               ,
               yron
               ,
               or
               weapon
               ,
               to
               the
               place
               of
               the
               oyntment
               ,
               and
               that
               thereupon
               hee
               hath
               beene
               in
               a
               good
               way
               of
               healing
               ,
               if
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               cure
               ,
               he
               hath
               to
               doe
               with
               a
               menstruous
               woman
               ,
               immediately
               the
               curatiue
               power
               in
               the
               oyntment
               is
               lost
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               doe
               him
               no
               good
               :
               also
               they
               haue
               oftentimes
               obserued
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               wounded
               person
               happen
               in
               the
               meane
               season
               to
               haue
               an
               issue
               of
               blood
               out
               of
               his
               nose
               ,
               the
               curatiue
               property
               will
               be
               quite
               taken
               away
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               profit
               nothing
               after
               this
               ;
               whereby
               it
               is
               apparant
               that
               this
               happeneth
               ,
               because
               the
               act
               ,
               and
               secret
               emanation
               of
               the
               internall
               spirit
               of
               life
               in
               the
               wounded
               ,
               is
               diuerred
               from
               his
               application
               or
               aspect
               vnto
               the
               weapon-salue
               .
               And
               therefore
               leaueth
               the
               one
               to
               operate
               in
               the
               other
               ,
               which
               are
               so
               immediate
               vnto
               it
               and
               the
               body
               ,
               euen
               as
               in
               heauen
               we
               see
               ,
               that
               agreater
               aspect
               ,
               or
               more
               potent
               application
               ,
               of
               one
               planet
               vnto
               another
               ,
               doth
               drowne
               and
               take
               away
               the
               lesser
               .
            
             
             
               There
               is
               another
               admirable
               experiment
               ,
               tryed
               by
               a
               noble
               personage
               ,
               of
               whom
               I
               wil
               make
               mention
               more
               at
               large
               in
               the
               sixt
               chapter
               of
               this
               member
               :
               for
               one
               of
               his
               men
               hauing
               deeply
               cut
               his
               finger
               ,
               and
               that
               about
               the
               ioynt
               ,
               with
               a
               sith
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               mowing
               of
               grasse
               ;
               his
               finger
               bled
               still
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               easily
               be
               staunched
               .
               Wherefore
               this
               Earle
               ,
               wished
               them
               to
               knoke
               off
               the
               Sithe
               from
               the
               handle
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               it
               vnto
               him
               ,
               that
               hee
               might
               anoynt
               it
               :
               the
               wounded
               fellow
               went
               about
               it
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               very
               first
               knocke
               that
               hee
               gaue
               the
               weapon
               that
               had
               wounded
               him
               ,
               the
               blood
               stanched
               ,
               and
               he
               bled
               not
               one
               drop
               more
               .
               And
               verily
               he
               acknowledged
               ,
               that
               though
               there
               were
               not
               a
               iot
               of
               blood
               to
               be
               discerned
               on
               the
               weapon
               ;
               yet
               if
               hee
               anoynted
               the
               place
               of
               the
               instrument
               that
               made
               the
               wound
               (
               which
               oftentimes
               he
               confessed
               ,
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               doe
               by
               guesse
               )
               hee
               did
               performe
               as
               well
               the
               cure
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               blood
               had
               stucke
               vpon
               it
               .
               Out
               of
               which
               reuelation
               or
               derection
               I
               gather
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               mystery
               of
               this
               cure
               ,
               consisteth
               in
               the
               secret
               and
               inuisible
               spirit
               ,
               which
               is
               within
               the
               blood
               ,
               as
               well
               remaining
               still
               ,
               and
               operating
               in
               the
               wounded
               body
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               hath
               penetrated
               inuisibly
               into
               the
               weapon
               :
               for
               ,
               else
               ,
               without
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               visible
               blood
               ,
               it
               could
               not
               operate
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               that
               obseruation
               ,
               namely
               ,
               that
               the
               Sithe
               ,
               or
               weapon
               being
               strucke
               ,
               the
               blood
               did
               forth-with
               stanch
               ;
               there
               is
               as
               great
               a
               mystery
               opened
               ,
               as
               when
               the
               presench
               of
               the
               murtherer
               ,
               doth
               cause
               the
               congealed
               blood
               in
               the
               murthre●…
               to
               flow
               and
               runne
               againe
               ;
               all
               which
               is
               effected
               ,
               partly
               by
               the
               contracting
               property
               of
               the
               occult
               spirit
               in
               the
               
               blood
               ,
               and
               partly
               by
               his
               dilatation
               ,
               as
               is
               said
               before
               .
            
             
               Hereby
               it
               is
               made
               cleare
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               the
               deuill
               ,
               that
               by
               externall
               application
               worketh
               any
               thing
               in
               this
               cure
               ,
               but
               it
               is
               by
               the
               centrall
               emanation
               of
               that
               spirit
               in
               the
               wounded
               ,
               that
               giueth
               him
               life
               ,
               which
               operateth
               
                 ab
                 interno
              
               ,
               as
               by
               these
               experiments
               it
               is
               made
               euident
               .
               I
               come
               to
               the
               next
               Chapter
               of
               experimented
               cures
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               V.
               
            
             
               
                 Wherein
                 certaine
                 Histories
                 ,
                 touching
                 the
                 effecting
                 of
                 this
                 Cure
                 are
                 expressed
                 .
              
            
             
               NOw
               will
               I
               relate
               vnto
               you
               the
               stories
               of
               certaine
               homebred
               cures
               ,
               which
               haue
               beene
               effected
               by
               this
               Weapon-Salue
               ,
               that
               thereby
               wise
               men
               may
               deeme
               or
               gesse
               vprightly
               ,
               whether
               the
               Deuill
               hath
               a
               finger
               in
               this
               cure
               ,
               yea
               ,
               or
               no.
               
            
             
               There
               is
               a
               Knight
               dwelling
               in
               Kent
               ,
               a
               man
               iudicious
               ,
               religious
               and
               learned
               ,
               called
               Sr.
               
                 Nichol●…
                 Gilbourne
              
               ,
               one
               (
               I
               say
               )
               with
               whom
               I
               both
               am
               ,
               and
               haue
               beene
               long
               familiar
               .
               For
               he
               married
               my
               Sister
               .
               This
               Knight
               hauing
               good
               acquaintance
               with
               one
               Captaine
               Stiles
               ,
               for
               asmuch
               as
               in
               times
               past
               he
               was
               his
               tenant
               ,
               was
               with
               the
               said
               Captaine
               in
               the
               Company
               of
               very
               good
               and
               learned
               Diuines
               ,
               at
               the
               making
               of
               the
               said
               Oyntment
               ,
               who
               saw
               all
               the
               ingrediences
               apart
               ,
               and
               after
               beheld
               an
               Apothecary
               to
               compound
               them
               together
               without
               any
               kinde
               of
               
               superstitious
               action
               ,
               where
               it
               was
               generally
               adiudged
               to
               be
               a
               lawfull
               medicine
               ,
               and
               no
               way
               superstitious
               or
               diabolicall
               .
               A
               box
               of
               this
               oyntment
               was
               bestowed
               on
               this
               my
               brother
               in
               law
               ;
               what
               wholsome
               effects
               it
               hath
               wrought
               ,
               I
               will
               in
               a
               word
               relate
               vnto
               you
               ,
               and
               that
               verbatim
               as
               I
               haue
               it
               vnder
               his
               own
               hand
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               (
               saith
               hee
               )
               was
               at
               Chatam
               in
               Kent
               ,
               where
               the
               seruant
               of
               one
               Poppee
               a
               ship
               wright
               ,
               was
               cut
               with
               his
               axe
               into
               the
               instep
               ,
               so
               deepe
               as
               it
               could
               passe
               ,
               and
               not
               cut
               it
               off
               ;
               vpon
               the
               hurt
               (
               which
               was
               in
               the
               after
               noone
               )
               hee
               was
               brought
               vnto
               me
               ;
               but
               I
               refused
               to
               meddle
               with
               it
               ,
               onely
               I
               aduised
               him
               ,
               to
               wash
               his
               wound
               with
               his
               owne
               vrine
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               .
               The
               next
               morning
               early
               I
               did
               dresse
               the
               axe
               ,
               and
               after
               dressing
               it
               ,
               I
               did
               send
               to
               know
               ,
               how
               the
               fellow
               did
               ?
               Answer
               was
               made
               that
               hee
               had
               beene
               in
               great
               paine
               all
               the
               night
               ;
               but
               now
               lately
               was
               at
               ease
               .
               The
               next
               morning
               comming
               into
               my
               study
               ,
               I
               strucke
               my
               Rapier
               downe
               vpon
               the
               Axe
               ,
               the
               hilt
               whereof
               strucke
               the
               oyntment
               off
               from
               the
               axe
               ,
               which
               when
               I
               found
               ,
               I
               sent
               to
               vnderstand
               how
               hee
               did
               ?
               and
               had
               answer
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               beene
               exceeding
               well
               that
               night
               ;
               but
               this
               morning
               he
               was
               in
               great
               paine
               ,
               and
               so
               continued
               :
               I
               therefore
               anointed
               the
               axe
               againe
               ,
               and
               then
               sent
               againe
               vnto
               him
               ,
               and
               heard
               that
               hee
               was
               then
               at
               great
               ease
               :
               and
               within
               seauen
               dayes
               was
               perfectly
               well
               .
            
             
               These
               are
               his
               very
               words
               ,
               which
               by
               letter
               hee
               ●…ent
               vnto
               me
               .
               By
               which
               it
               is
               manifest
               ,
               that
               the
               cure
               is
               (
               contrary
               to
               Master
               Fosters
               assertion
               )
               performed
               by
               the
               Weapon-Salue
               ;
               and
               not
               by
               other
               secret
               
               medicine
               applied
               by
               the
               Deuill
               ;
               but
               rather
               this
               inuention
               of
               Master
               Fosters
               is
               deuillish
               ,
               and
               the
               cure
               of
               the
               ointment
               naturall
               .
               For
               else
               ,
               why
               should
               the
               ointment
               on
               the
               axe
               ,
               being
               discouered
               or
               stuck
               off
               by
               the
               sword
               hilts
               ,
               be
               an
               occasion
               of
               the
               suddaine
               alteration
               in
               the
               wound
               from
               better
               to
               worse
               ?
               And
               why
               should
               the
               wound
               returne
               againe
               from
               his
               dolorous
               distemper
               vnto
               his
               wonted
               ease
               ,
               after
               the
               re-anointing
               and
               couering
               anew
               of
               the
               Weapon
               ?
            
             
               His
               second
               History
               of
               this
               manner
               of
               curing
               was
               this
               :
               I
               (
               saith
               Sr.
               
                 Nicholas
                 Gilbourne
              
               )
               hauing
               giuen
               vnto
               mee
               the
               sewing
               of
               a
               pond
               at
               Charing
               ;
               after
               I
               had
               done
               ,
               the
               boyes
               of
               the
               towne
               went
               into
               it
               to
               seeke
               for
               fish
               .
               Among
               the
               rest
               
                 Brent
                 Deering
              
               (
               the
               Sonne
               of
               Master
               
                 Finsh
                 Deering
              
               )
               did
               goe
               into
               it
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               and
               there
               had
               a
               Reed
               runne
               into
               the
               calfe
               of
               his
               leg
               :
               This
               bled
               much
               ,
               &
               put
               him
               to
               great
               paine
               ,
               which
               caufed
               his
               mother
               to
               send
               vnto
               one
               
                 Iohn
                 Hart
              
               a
               Chirurgion
               of
               Charing
               to
               search
               and
               dresse
               the
               wound
               ;
               but
               hee
               continued
               after
               dressing
               full
               of
               paine
               ,
               and
               apt
               to
               faint
               .
               Whereupon
               his
               Sister
               was
               sent
               vnto
               me
               ,
               to
               doe
               my
               best
               for
               his
               ease
               .
               I
               answered
               that
               I
               could
               doe
               no
               good
               ,
               because
               he
               was
               already
               drefled
               by
               the
               Chirurgiō
               .
               But
               that
               would
               not
               satisfie
               them
               :
               and
               therefore
               vpon
               their
               importunity
               ,
               I
               aduised
               them
               (
               because
               they
               informed
               me
               that
               the
               orifice
               was
               very
               narrow
               )
               to
               wash
               away
               all
               the
               Chirugions
               work
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               a
               knitting
               needle
               into
               the
               wound
               ,
               so
               farre
               as
               it
               would
               goe
               ,
               and
               to
               tye
               a
               thred
               where
               it
               would
               passe
               no
               further
               :
               they
               did
               so
               ,
               and
               found
               that
               it
               went
               quite
               through
               to
               the
               very
               ●…kin
               on
               the
               other
               side
               .
               This
               knitting
               needle
               I
               did
               
               anoynt
               ,
               and
               in
               foure
               or
               fiue
               dayes
               ,
               it
               was
               well
               in
               appearance
               ,
               sauing
               that
               vpon
               the
               top
               of
               the
               orifice
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               dry
               scale
               .
               I
               was
               nothing
               well
               satisfied
               ,
               to
               find
               that
               it
               was
               not
               perfectly
               well
               ,
               but
               had
               still
               a
               scale
               remaining
               vpon
               it
               .
               And
               therefore
               I
               did
               newly
               anoynt
               the
               knitting
               needle
               ouer
               night
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               morrow
               ,
               there
               came
               out
               of
               the
               orifice
               ,
               a
               small
               splinter
               of
               the
               Reed
               ,
               and
               after
               that
               ,
               it
               was
               in
               two
               or
               three
               dayes
               perfectly
               whole
               ,
            
             
               These
               are
               the
               very
               words
               of
               Sr.
               
                 Nicholas
                 Gilborns
              
               letter
               :
               What
               will
               Mr.
               Foster
               say
               to
               this
               cure
               ?
               What
               ?
               Was
               it
               the
               diuell
               did
               this
               cure
               by
               other
               medicines
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               this
               magnetike
               or
               sympatheticall
               oyntment
               ?
               verily
               ,
               the
               case
               is
               plaine
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               curatiue
               power
               did
               consist
               in
               the
               salue
               :
               For
               ,
               the
               effects
               in
               curing
               did
               testifie
               so
               much
               ;
               but
               the
               principall
               agent
               issued
               or
               rather
               did
               emanate
               from
               the
               wounded
               boy
               .
            
             
               And
               alas
               ,
               what
               could
               the
               diuell
               get
               against
               the
               poore
               childe
               ,
               in
               performing
               secretly
               this
               cure
               ,
               who
               expected
               nothing
               else
               ,
               but
               the
               assistance
               Gods
               blessing
               and
               mercy
               for
               his
               reliefe
               ?
               An
               innocent
               childe
               (
               I
               say
               )
               and
               therefore
               in
               the
               protection
               of
               the
               Almighty
               ,
               
                 Iusto
                 refugium
              
               (
               saith
               
                 Dauid
                 )
                 Deus
                 &
                 propugnaculum
              
               ,
               
               What
               ?
               was
               the
               tutelar
               Angel
               of
               this
               child
               
                 (
                 which
                 Christ
                 saith
                 ,
                 doth
                 alwayes
                 behold
                 the
                 face
                 of
                 his
              
               
               
                 father
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 heauen
              
               )
               so
               negligent
               ,
               as
               to
               lose
               the
               speciall
               charge
               committed
               vnto
               him
               by
               God
               ,
               through
               so
               poore
               a
               slight
               of
               the
               diuell
               ?
               
                 Castramet●…tur
                 Angeli
              
               (
               saith
               the
               
                 Psalmist
                 )
                 circa
                 timentes
                 cum
                 ,
                 &
              
               
               
                 recipit
                 eos
              
               .
               And
               would
               they
               also
               be
               so
               easily
               deluded
               ,
               which
               are
               more
               vigilant
               to
               preserue
               Gods
               Elect
               ,
               then
               Argos
               with
               his
               hundred
               eyes
               ?
            
             
             
               You
               may
               by
               this
               ,
               discerne
               our
               〈◊〉
               foppery
               and
               imaginary
               fictions
               ,
               touching
               the
               profound
               mystery
               of
               this
               cure
               .
               I
               come
               to
               the
               third
               .
            
             
               By
               Windsor
               ,
               there
               was
               one
               ,
               who
               had
               somewhat
               to
               doe
               in
               the
               Chase
               or
               Forrest
               ,
               who
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               mowing
               of
               a
               piece
               of
               medow
               ,
               fell
               backeward
               vpon
               the
               edge
               of
               his
               Sithe
               ,
               and
               cut
               all
               his
               back
               so
               dangeroussly
               ,
               that
               his
               life
               was
               greatly
               to
               be
               feared
               ;
               the
               Sithe
               forthwith
               sent
               to
               London
               to
               Captaine
               Stiles
               ,
               who
               was
               anoynted
               it
               ,
               wrapped
               it
               vp
               ,
               and
               laid
               it
               aside
               .
               Not
               long
               after
               ,
               there
               came
               one
               to
               demand
               for
               Doctor
               Stiles
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               sent
               vnto
               Do.
               Stiles
               ;
               The
               Minister
               ,
               who
               vnderstanding
               that
               it
               was
               about
               a
               thankes-giuing
               for
               a
               cure
               done
               by
               the
               weapon-salue
               ,
               sent
               him
               vnto
               the
               Captaine
               ;
               hee
               desires
               to
               speake
               with
               him
               :
               The
               Captaine
               being
               at
               dinner
               ,
               or
               supper
               ,
               with
               diuers
               of
               his
               friends
               ,
               sent
               for
               the
               fellow
               into
               the
               dining
               roome
               ,
               and
               there
               hee
               told
               the
               Captaine
               ,
               that
               the
               wounded
               man
               ,
               did
               acknowledge
               of
               him
               his
               life
               vnder
               God
               ,
               assuring
               him
               that
               the
               dangerous
               wound
               did
               heale
               a
               pace
               ,
               after
               hee
               had
               sent
               his
               Sithe
               vnto
               him
               ,
               and
               was
               thorowly
               cured
               without
               any
               other
               application
               .
               And
               for
               a
               part
               of
               recompence
               ,
               and
               to
               expresse
               his
               thankfulnesse
               ,
               hee
               presented
               him
               with
               a
               side
               of
               Red
               Deere
               .
            
             
               Heere
               you
               may
               see
               ,
               that
               this
               cure
               was
               performed
               at
               a
               distance
               of
               20
               ,
               miles
               betweene
               the
               wound
               and
               the
               oyntment
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               VI.
               
            
             
               
                 Here
                 our
                 Spongy
                 Authors
                 worldly
                 plot
                 or
                 policy
                 ,
                 in
                 decrying
                 the
                 weapon-salue
                 ,
                 couered
                 ouer
                 with
                 the
                 smooth
                 vayle
                 of
                 sanctity
                 is
                 discouered
                 .
              
            
             
               BVt
               for
               as
               much
               as
               the
               experiments
               cited
               and
               proued
               by
               Captaine
               Stiles
               and
               Sir
               
                 Nicholas
                 Gilbourne
              
               ,
               are
               but
               two
               or
               three
               ,
               and
               according
               vnto
               the
               old
               maxime
               ,
               
                 Vnum
                 ,
                 vel
                 aliud
                 exemplum
                 non
                 probat
                 ar●…gumentū
                 ,
              
               I
               thinke
               it
               not
               amisse
               to
               certifie
               each
               reader
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               a
               certaine
               noble
               Personage
               of
               this
               kingdome
               ,
               very
               religious
               ,
               iudicious
               and
               learned
               ,
               who
               at
               the
               first
               scoffed
               at
               this
               kind
               of
               cure
               ,
               as
               a
               thing
               impossible
               :
               And
               after
               that
               he
               perceiued
               that
               it
               was
               true
               indeed
               ,
               he
               was
               terrified
               by
               such
               scare-crowes
               as
               Mr.
               Foster
               is
               ,
               to
               put
               it
               in
               practice
               :
               forasmuch
               as
               he
               was
               made
               beleeue
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               a
               prestigious
               deceit
               or
               cacomagical
               vertue
               and
               operation
               in
               it
               .
               For
               which
               cause
               he
               did
               abstaine
               from
               the
               vse
               and
               practice
               thereof
               ;
               although
               he
               did
               acknowledge
               the
               act
               of
               it
               to
               be
               wonderfull
               .
               And
               yet
               neuerthelesse
               ,
               beause
               his
               curiosity
               did
               incite
               him
               ,
               to
               diue
               a
               little
               further
               into
               the
               truth
               of
               this
               mystery
               ;
               hee
               did
               at
               the
               last
               ,
               desire
               to
               speake
               with
               one
               Captaine
               Stiles
               (
               a
               man
               well
               knowne
               by
               his
               acquaintance
               ,
               to
               be
               both
               wise
               &
               religious
               ,
               as
               also
               aduerse
               vnto
               all
               superstitious
               actions
               ,
               or
               ceremonies
               )
               because
               hee
               was
               noted
               to
               be
               a
               great
               practitioner
               in
               this
               manner
               of
               cure
               .
               His
               earnest
               desire
               of
               him
               ,
               was
               
               first
               to
               see
               with
               his
               owne
               eyes
               ,
               for
               his
               better
               satisfaction
               ,
               euery
               particular
               ingredient
               apart
               ,
               which
               went
               into
               the
               composition
               of
               this
               salue
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               to
               obserue
               each
               ingredients
               preparation
               ,
               and
               lastly
               ,
               to
               behold
               their
               mixtion
               or
               vnion
               in
               composition
               ,
               that
               thereby
               hee
               might
               the
               better
               discerne
               ,
               whether
               any
               vnlawfull
               act
               ,
               or
               diabolicall
               superstition
               ,
               did
               concurre
               with
               the
               making
               thereof
               ;
               the
               Captaine
               consenteth
               ,
               whereupon
               this
               Noble
               man
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               better
               informed
               in
               this
               matter
               ,
               called
               vnto
               this
               composition
               a
               learned
               Diuine
               ,
               and
               a
               well
               esteemed
               Doctor
               of
               Physicke
               ,
               who
               with
               one
               consent
               ,
               after
               the
               complement
               of
               the
               businesse
               ,
               did
               affirme
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               neither
               any
               damnable
               superstition
               in
               the
               making
               of
               this
               oyntment
               ,
               as
               was
               falsely
               suggested
               ;
               nor
               yet
               any
               Cacomagicall
               disposition
               in
               the
               ingredients
               ,
               as
               was
               vainely
               surmised
               by
               some
               precise
               persons
               .
               And
               for
               that
               reason
               ,
               they
               did
               ioyntly
               conclude
               ,
               that
               both
               the
               medicine
               ,
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               and
               the
               practice
               of
               this
               cure
               were
               naturall
               ,
               and
               consequently
               lawfull
               for
               any
               good
               Christian
               to
               vse
               .
               Hereupon
               this
               Honourable
               Personage
               ,
               did
               for
               a
               twelue
               moneths
               space
               ,
               with
               happy
               and
               fortunate
               successe
               ,
               practise
               this
               manner
               of
               cure
               ,
               on
               many
               that
               were
               wounded
               ;
               and
               yet
               for
               all
               this
               ,
               it
               should
               appeare
               ,
               that
               some
               busie
               Buzzards
               ,
               or
               rather
               buzzing
               flies
               of
               this
               nature
               ,
               did
               put
               into
               his
               head
               ,
               new
               suspicions
               ,
               insinuating
               vnto
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               Captaine
               might
               vse
               some
               secret
               superstitious
               meanes
               ,
               or
               vnknowne
               charmes
               in
               the
               collecting
               ,
               or
               preparing
               of
               the
               principall
               ingredients
               ,
               which
               he
               could
               not
               discerne
               ,
               and
               that
               without
               this
               ,
               those
               mysticall
               effects
               could
               not
               
               be
               wrought
               ,
               whereupon
               one
               twelue
               moneth
               being
               past
               ,
               he
               vndertooke
               for
               his
               more
               assurance
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               composition
               himselfe
               ,
               and
               to
               haue
               the
               ingredients
               ,
               gotten
               and
               prepared
               by
               his
               owne
               direction
               ,
               namely
               ,
               the
               mosse
               of
               mans
               bones
               ,
               &c.
               
               And
               for
               this
               cause
               ,
               hee
               maketh
               Mr.
               Cooke
               ,
               the
               Apothecary
               ,
               to
               beat
               into
               fine
               powder
               ,
               such
               of
               the
               ingrediences
               ,
               as
               were
               to
               be
               powdred
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               to
               compound
               it
               and
               to
               make
               it
               vp
               ,
               which
               when
               he
               had
               effected
               ,
               he
               found
               ,
               that
               this
               his
               owne
               composition
               ,
               had
               the
               selfe-same
               healing
               vertue
               ,
               and
               prosperous
               successe
               in
               curing
               that
               the
               other
               had
               ;
               by
               reason
               whereof
               ,
               hee
               rests
               euer
               since
               ,
               so
               confident
               in
               the
               safety
               ,
               and
               lawfulnesse
               of
               this
               cure
               ,
               that
               not
               one
               of
               these
               phantasticall
               Butterflies
               ,
               by
               their
               painted
               shewes
               without
               any
               solide
               substance
               ,
               can
               alter
               his
               minde
               from
               this
               practice
               ;
               which
               when
               our
               valiant
               Sponge-carrier
               perceiueth
               ,
               and
               seeing
               that
               all
               the
               vayne
               perswasions
               of
               his
               too
               too
               scrupulous
               and
               suspicious
               faction
               ,
               could
               not
               effect
               ,
               hee
               as
               a
               Praeco
               ,
               or
               crying
               Orator
               ,
               for
               the
               rest
               ,
               vttereth
               forth
               these
               fragments
               of
               his
               outward
               and
               counterfeit
               zeale
               ,
               for
               asmuch
               as
               it
               is
               stuffed
               internally
               ,
               with
               an
               hypocriticall
               ,
               and
               politike
               intent
               ;
               as
               shall
               be
               more
               at
               large
               expressed
               hereafter
               .
            
             
               His
               words
               in
               his
               dedicatory
               Epistle
               are
               these
               .
            
             
               That
               which
               moued
               me
               to
               write
               this
               booke
               ,
               was
               a
               commiseration
               of
               the
               case
               of
               some
               Persons
               of
               quality
               ,
               reputed
               religious
               ,
               which
               vse
               the
               weapon-salue
               ;
               I
               pitty
               these
               ;
               I
               presume
               they
               imagine
               no
               harme
               in
               it
               :
               I
               pray
               for
               them
               in
               our
               Sauiour
               Christ
               his
               owne
               words
               ,
               Father
               ,
               forgiue
               them
               ,
               for
               they
               know
               not
               what
               they
               doe
               .
            
             
             
               Is
               not
               this
               a
               pretty
               hood
               of
               zeale
               and
               religion
               ,
               besmeared
               ouer
               with
               the
               fard
               of
               dissimulation
               ;
               a
               smooth
               faced
               vaile
               (
               I
               say
               )
               of
               hypocrisie
               ,
               to
               couer
               and
               conceale
               the
               nakednesse
               of
               a
               priuate
               worldly
               policy
               ,
               namely
               ,
               to
               apply
               vniustly
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               wrong
               vse
               of
               the
               righteous
               words
               ,
               of
               our
               blessed
               Sauiour
               lesus
               Christ
               ,
               for
               the
               decrying
               and
               abolishing
               of
               that
               good
               gift
               of
               healing
               ,
               which
               by
               his
               viuifying
               spirit
               is
               effected
               ,
               vpon
               his
               wounded
               and
               infirm
               creatures
               '
               ,
               (
               and
               that
               which
               is
               worse
               )
               by
               attributing
               it
               falsly
               vnto
               the
               diuel
               ,
               an
               enemy
               both
               to
               God
               &
               man
               ;
               and
               thereby
               to
               defraud
               the
               Creator
               and
               actor
               in
               all
               things
               of
               his
               right
               ,
               and
               that
               before
               the
               face
               of
               all
               his
               reasonable
               creatures
               ,
               whom
               he
               created
               after
               his
               owne
               Image
               ,
               perswading
               them
               to
               beleeue
               ,
               that
               all
               mysticall
               and
               occult
               healing
               ,
               in
               these
               latter
               dayes
               ,
               is
               the
               vertuous
               operation
               of
               the
               Father
               of
               lies
               ,
               and
               enemy
               of
               goodnesse
               ?
               And
               that
               chiefely
               for
               the
               company
               of
               Chirurgions
               cause
               ,
               as
               shall
               forth-with
               be
               more
               plainely
               expressed
               .
               As
               who
               should
               say
               ,
               that
               God
               had
               in
               this
               last
               age
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               lost
               all
               his
               operatiue
               vertue
               and
               power
               in
               mysticall
               and
               hidden
               workings
               ,
               as
               wel
               in
               his
               creatures
               ,
               as
               by
               miracles
               :
               that
               good
               God
               (
               I
               say
               )
               the
               Creator
               both
               of
               heauen
               and
               earth
               ,
               and
               therefore
               hee
               that
               worketh
               wonders
               euerlastingly
               ,
               as
               well
               occultly
               as
               manifestly
               ,
               hath
               lost
               his
               operatiue
               vertue
               ,
               or
               assigned
               it
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               by
               succession
               ,
               ouer
               vnto
               the
               diuell
               .
               May
               not
               that
               Noble
               man
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               religious
               persons
               ,
               at
               which
               Master
               Foster
               in
               the
               precedent
               Text
               aymeth
               ,
               with
               a
               better
               conscience
               ,
               retort
               his
               foresaid
               speach
               ,
               vpon
               him
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               
                 
                 I
                 am
                 moued
                 with
                 a
                 commiseration
                 of
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 this
                 person
                 ,
                 or
                 Parson
                 reputed
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 his
                 profession
                 religious
                 ,
                 who
                 condemneth
                 ,
                 &
                 attempteth
                 with
                 his
                 Sponge
                 to
                 wipe
                 away
                 the
                 weapon-salue
                 ,
                 &
                 to
                 abolish
                 the
                 reputation
                 of
                 that
                 vertue
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 bestowed
                 on
                 it
                 for
                 mans
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 reliefe
                 of
                 distressed
                 wounded
                 creatures
                 .
                 I
                 pitty
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 doe
                 it
                 of
                 ignorance
                 ;
                 for
                 then
                 I
                 presume
                 ,
                 he
                 imagineth
                 no
                 harme
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 I
                 will
                 pray
                 for
                 him
                 in
                 
                 our
                 Sauiour
                 Christ
                 his
                 owne
                 words
                 ,
                 Father
                 ,
                 forgiue
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 knoweth
                 not
                 what
                 he
                 doth
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 he
                 doth
                 it
                 wittingly
                 ,
                 and
                 maketh
                 vse
                 of
                 these
                 holy
                 words
                 of
                 Christ
                 ,
                 for
                 policies
                 sake
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 procure
                 the
                 worldly
                 gaine
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 I
                 must
                 speake
                 vnto
                 him
                 in
                 these
                 very
                 words
                 ,
                 which
                 Christ
                 spake
                 vnto
                 Peter
                 ,
                 Get
                 thee
                 behind
                 mee
                 ,
                 Satan
                 ,
                 for
                 thou
                 vnderstandst
                 
                 not
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 of
                 men
                 !
              
            
             
               Now
               verily
               ,
               I
               will
               make
               it
               appeare
               ,
               that
               hee
               hideth
               his
               worldly
               craft
               vnder
               the
               cloke
               of
               sanctity
               ,
               and
               consequently
               hee
               walloweth
               the
               deeper
               in
               the
               puddle
               of
               sinne
               ,
               wherefore
               his
               reward
               must
               needes
               correspond
               with
               his
               desert
               :
               For
               ,
               God
               who
               searcheth
               the
               heart
               and
               reynes
               of
               euery
               man
               ,
               is
               iust
               and
               righteous
               .
               I
               would
               haue
               each
               obseruant
               Reader
               therefore
               to
               note
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               a
               double
               reason
               ,
               in
               this
               Mr.
               Fosters
               endeauour
               ,
               to
               wipe
               away
               the
               weapon-salue
               ,
               whereof
               the
               first
               is
               the
               weakest
               ,
               namely
               ,
               a
               witting
               ignorance
               ,
               or
               an
               entire
               vnbeliefe
               in
               those
               inuisible
               vertues
               of
               Gods
               creatures
               ,
               though
               they
               appeare
               euidently
               by
               effect
               ,
               and
               that
               vnto
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               and
               distressed
               mens
               comforts
               .
               Hence
               springeth
               
               the
               captious
               disposition
               of
               some
               pr●…sions
               ,
               or
               rather
               pure
               seeming
               persons
               ,
               which
               haue
               no
               beliefe
               in
               the
               occult
               or
               hidden
               operations
               ,
               either
               of
               medicines
               ,
               or
               any
               thing
               else
               ,
               which
               is
               made
               manifest
               in
               these
               latter
               dayes
               :
               because
               ,
               say
               they
               ,
               miracles
               are
               ceased
               ,
               and
               therefore
               ,
               what
               now
               appeareth
               miraculous
               or
               worthy
               of
               meruaile
               ,
               is
               prestigious
               ,
               cacomagicall
               ,
               diabolicall
               ,
               and
               consequently
               not
               of
               God.
               This
               manner
               of
               persons
               forget
               the
               words
               of
               the
               wise
               man
               ,
               which
               doth
               tell
               vs
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 Works
                 of
                 the
              
               
               
                 Lord
                 are
                 wonderfull
                 and
                 glorious
                 :
                 secret
                 and
                 vnknowne
                 are
                 his
                 Works
                 amongst
                 men
                 ,
              
               &c
               :
               And
               will
               these
               false
               iudges
               of
               Gods
               actions
               presume
               to
               condemne
               them
               ,
               and
               attribute
               them
               vnto
               the
               deuill
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               secret
               and
               vnknowne
               vnto
               them
               ?
               Will
               they
               censure
               things
               ,
               which
               are
               so
               farre
               beyond
               their
               reach
               ?
               May
               not
               I
               iustly
               say
               ,
               vnto
               such
               a
               person
               ,
               that
               spurneth
               in
               his
               writing
               against
               the
               truth
               ,
               as
               Peter
               did
               to
               
                 Ananias
                 ,
                 why
                 hath
                 Satan
                 filled
                 thine
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 thou
              
               
               
                 shouldest
                 lie
                 vnto
                 the
                 Holy
                 Ghost
                 ,
                 and
                 apply
                 vnrighteously
                 Gods
                 vertue
                 to
                 the
                 Deuill
                 ?
              
            
             
               But
               if
               hee
               shall
               reply
               and
               say
               ,
               that
               hee
               knoweth
               assuredly
               ,
               that
               this
               secret
               and
               occult
               vertue
               in
               curing
               ,
               is
               not
               from
               God
               ,
               but
               from
               the
               Diuell
               :
               Let
               vs
               be
               so
               bold
               ,
               as
               to
               aske
               him
               ,
               how
               he
               came
               by
               that
               knowledge
               ?
               or
               by
               what
               meanes
               got
               he
               that
               familiarity
               with
               the
               deuill
               ,
               that
               hee
               is
               so
               much
               beholding
               vnto
               him
               ,
               to
               know
               his
               secrets
               ?
               As
               for
               those
               of
               God
               ,
               I
               know
               them
               to
               be
               farre
               enough
               from
               the
               reach
               of
               such
               men
               ,
               to
               scan
               the
               reason
               of
               them
               :
               and
               therefore
               Salomon
               saith
               :
               
                 Intellexi
                 quod
                 omnium
              
               
               
                 Operum
                 Dei
                 nullam
                 possit
                 homo
                 inuenire
                 rationem
                 ,
                 eorum
              
               
               quae
               fiunt
               sub
               Sole
               ;
               &
               quantò
               plus
               laborauerit
               id
               quaerendum
               ,
               tantò
               minus
               inueniet
               :
               I
               vnderstand
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               that
               man
               can
               finde
               no
               reason
               of
               those
               Works
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               are
               effected
               vnder
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               how
               much
               more
               he
               laboureth
               to
               finde
               it
               out
               ,
               by
               so
               much
               the
               lesse
               can
               he
               be
               able
               to
               finde
               it
               .
               
                 And
                 will
                 this
                 bold
                 kind
                 of
                 people
                 ,
                 like
                 blinde
                 Bayards
                 ,
                 presume
                 to
                 auerre
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 occult
                 or
                 hidden
                 vertue
                 in
                 Gods
                 Creatures
                 is
                 effected
                 by
                 the
                 Diuell
                 .
              
            
             
               All
               which
               being
               thus
               ,
               namely
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               impossible
               ;
               but
               by
               gesse
               to
               iudge
               of
               these
               occult
               mysteries
               and
               hidden
               actions
               of
               God
               ;
               I
               would
               faine
               know
               ,
               whether
               any
               learned
               Reader
               can
               be
               so
               vnpartiall
               ,
               as
               to
               affirme
               that
               Master
               Foster
               and
               his
               associats
               or
               helpers
               ,
               haue
               done
               better
               in
               attributing
               the
               reason
               of
               the
               secret
               manner
               of
               the
               Weapon-Salues
               healing
               vnto
               the
               Diuell
               ,
               not
               hauing
               any
               assured
               testimony
               for
               it
               out
               of
               holy
               Writ
               ;
               then
               Doctor
               Fludd
               ,
               who
               doth
               onely
               ascribe
               all
               goodnesse
               ,
               and
               amongst
               the
               rest
               ,
               the
               acting
               of
               healing
               in
               generall
               ,
               vnto
               God
               and
               his
               blessed
               Word
               .
            
             
               Of
               this
               kind
               of
               sharp
               and
               nimble
               witted
               persons
               ,
               and
               bold
               iudges
               ,
               that
               giue
               their
               counsell
               against
               Gods
               cause
               at
               randome
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               so
               peremptorily
               ,
               would
               make
               the
               common
               sort
               of
               people
               to
               beleeue
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               partakers
               of
               all
               Gods
               secret
               Mysteries
               ;
               which
               are
               not
               reuealed
               vnto
               mankind
               ,
               but
               by
               euent
               .
               Of
               those
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               who
               assist
               Master
               Foster
               in
               this
               glorious
               enterprize
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               euen
               with
               the
               Titanean
               Giants
               are
               ready
               to
               withstand
               and
               assaile
               Iupiter
               for
               Saturnes
               ,
               or
               rather
               Satans
               cause
               ,
               euen
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               with
               the
               Spurres
               of
               their
               best
               encouragments
               
               egge
               him
               forward
               ,
               to
               inueigh
               against
               Gods
               vertue
               in
               the
               weapon-salue
               ,
               and
               slander
               me
               and
               many
               others
               ,
               for
               maintaining
               the
               right
               of
               God
               and
               his
               created
               nature
               :
               of
               these
               (
               I
               say
               )
               he
               maketh
               mention
               and
               giueth
               in
               his
               dedicatory
               Epistle
               this
               touch
               .
            
             
               Wee
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               detest
               superstitious
               magicall
               cures
               :
               wee
               haue
               many
               poore
               parish
               Priests
               amongst
               vs
               (
               whereof
               my selfe
               is
               the
               meanest
               )
               which
               dare
               handle
               an
               argument
               ,
               and
               write
               and
               preach
               against
               such
               practices
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Here
               you
               see
               the
               bed
               ,
               of
               this
               too
               precise
               and
               ouer
               pure
               ,
               scrupulous
               ,
               and
               too
               too
               busie
               Cabale
               
                 eiu
                 sdem
                 (
                 dico
                 )
                 cum
                 Fostero
                 farinae
                 hominum
                 ,
              
               is
               broken
               and
               laid
               open
               .
               And
               truely
               Master
               Foster
               saith
               but
               rightly
               ,
               that
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               detesteth
               superstitious
               magicall
               cures
               ,
               as
               by
               right
               it
               ought
               ,
               and
               so
               doe
               I
               also
               from
               mine
               heart
               .
               But
               I
               would
               faine
               see
               him
               demonstratiuely
               proue
               ,
               that
               the
               vertue
               of
               the
               weapon-salue
               is
               magicall
               or
               superstitious
               ;
               and
               not
               naturall
               .
               As
               for
               the
               Arguments
               and
               proofes
               ,
               which
               he
               hath
               hitherto
               produced
               ,
               to
               disanull
               this
               kind
               of
               mysticall
               healing
               ,
               I
               finde
               them
               before
               God
               and
               man
               so
               weake
               and
               faint
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               need
               to
               haue
               a
               draught
               of
               strong
               
                 aqua
                 vitae
              
               ,
               to
               keepe
               them
               from
               fainting
               at
               the
               aspect
               of
               verity
               :
               they
               are
               so
               poorely
               armed
               ,
               that
               a
               small
               fillip
               of
               truth
               will
               knocke
               them
               on
               the
               head
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               breathlesse
               .
               If
               hee
               with
               all
               the
               assistance
               ,
               his
               associats
               shall
               lend
               him
               ,
               can
               proue
               it
               better
               ;
               perchance
               wee
               may
               be
               induced
               to
               beleeue
               it
               .
               But
               :
            
             
               When
               the
               Skie
               fall●…th
               ,
               we
               shall
               catch
               larkes
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               reason
               or
               worldly
               intent
               ,
               which
               hee
               
               vaileth
               and
               hideth
               with
               a
               hood
               of
               simplicity
               and
               pure
               sanctity
               ,
               is
               for
               a
               priuat
               policy
               ,
               namely
               ,
               to
               curry
               fauour
               ,
               and
               to
               doe
               a
               couert
               ●…ruice
               vnto
               the
               company
               of
               Chirurgians
               ,
               from
               whose
               race
               he
               is
               descended
               .
               For
               ,
               when
               hee
               perceiued
               those
               his
               brethren
               much
               to
               repine
               at
               the
               continuall
               good
               ,
               that
               this
               magnetick
               cure
               performeth
               daily
               ,
               to
               many
               of
               Gods
               infirme
               and
               wounded
               Creatures
               ,
               andthat
               not
               without
               a
               wonderous
               prejudice
               vnto
               their
               practice
               and
               profit
               ;
               he
               thought
               it
               would
               be
               a
               worthy
               &
               meritorious
               seruice
               vnto
               them
               ,
               to
               vndertake
               the
               disgracing
               and
               putting
               downe
               ,
               so
               great
               an
               eye-sore
               vnto
               that
               little
               common
               wealth
               ;
               and
               they
               ,
               no
               doubt
               ,
               perceiuing
               him
               to
               be
               impudently
               bold
               by
               nature
               ,
               as
               also
               of
               a
               small
               estate
               (
               as
               it
               appeareth
               by
               his
               Epistle
               vnto
               the
               Reader
               ,
               where
               he
               saith
               ;
               
                 that
                 he
                 is
                 infra
                 i●…idiam
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 but
                 small
                 Church
                 reuenue
              
               )
               and
               therefore
               the
               more
               carelesse
               ,
               desperat
               ,
               and
               consequently
               the
               apter
               to
               rayle
               ,
               and
               vse
               vnseemely
               language
               vnto
               his
               betters
               (
               for
               ,
               who
               would
               bee
               so
               foolish
               ,
               as
               to
               cast
               away
               his
               money
               in
               the
               Starre-Chamber
               ,
               for
               a
               libeller
               or
               rather
               slanderer
               ,
               that
               is
               worth
               little
               or
               nothing
               )
               and
               rashly
               to
               condemne
               ,
               without
               any
               modesty
               or
               conscience
               ,
               the
               things
               which
               are
               already
               adiudged
               by
               God
               ;
               were
               very
               glad
               to
               make
               choice
               of
               this
               man
               ,
               as
               a
               perdue
               in
               the
               forlorne
               band
               of
               their
               troopes
               ,
               to
               venter
               rashly
               ,
               and
               to
               vndergoe
               without
               modesty
               or
               wit
               ,
               this
               burden
               ,
               namely
               ,
               as
               well
               to
               take
               away
               this
               Weapon-Salues
               reputation
               amongst
               men
               ,
               as
               to
               vpbraide
               me
               ,
               with
               false
               and
               scandalous
               imputations
               ,
               for
               maintaining
               it
               to
               bee
               onely
               naturally
               magicall
               ,
               and
               therefore
               lawfull
               and
               no
               way
               diabolicall
               .
               Now
               that
               
               this
               is
               so
               ,
               the
               case
               is
               made
               apparant
               by
               foure
               manifest
               obseruations
               :
               whereof
               the
               first
               is
               ;
               because
               this
               businesse
               toucheth
               chiefly
               ,
               and
               that
               vnto
               the
               quick
               ,
               the
               Chirurgians
               freehold
               :
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               most
               likely
               ,
               that
               these
               are
               his
               friends
               he
               meaneth
               in
               his
               dedicatory
               Epistle
               ,
               where
               he
               speaketh
               thus
               :
            
             
               I
               had
               rather
               hazard
               mine
               owne
               reputation
               ,
               then
               men
               should
               their
               saluation
               .
               My
               friends
               ,
               at
               whose
               intreaty
               I
               
               condescended
               to
               this
               vndertaking
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Here
               you
               see
               his
               religious
               vaile
               :
               and
               againe
               ,
               he
               discouereth
               his
               hidden
               policy
               .
               He
               pretendeth
               zeale
               for
               the
               saluation
               of
               many
               ;
               and
               afterward
               hee
               saith
               ,
               that
               hee
               condescended
               vnto
               it
               ,
               at
               the
               intreaty
               of
               some
               of
               his
               friends
               ,
               whereof
               some
               in
               plaine
               great
               Letters
               he
               quotes
               in
               the
               margent
               ,
               namely
               ,
               
                 I.
                 S.
              
               and
               
                 E.
                 C.
              
               now
               who
               these
               are
               explicitly
               ,
               the
               title
               of
               his
               Latine
               Epistle
               expresseth
               :
               You
               will
               finde
               them
               (
               no
               doubt
               )
               when
               you
               know
               them
               stout
               iudicious
               persons
               and
               of
               a
               deepe
               reach
               ,
               to
               determine
               so
               great
               a
               doubt
               as
               this
               which
               wee
               haue
               in
               hand
               :
               Stout
               Iury-men
               (
               I
               say
               )
               to
               giue
               their
               verdit
               on
               so
               profound
               a
               Philosophicall
               Mystery
               .
               God
               preserue
               their
               demure
               worships
               ,
               
                 Amicis
                 meis
              
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               
                 Ioanni
                 Scot●…
                 &
                 Edwardo
                 Chalaeo
              
               ,
               &c.
               
               Now
               this
               taske
               concernes
               none
               more
               (
               as
               I
               said
               )
               then
               theChirurgians
               ,
               &
               that
               he
               esteemeth
               them
               his
               especiall
               friends
               ,
               the
               consequence
               will
               confirme
               .
               The
               second
               obseruation
               is
               ,
               because
               this
               our
               aduerse
               Author
               was
               a
               Barber
               Chirurgians
               sonne
               .
               Hence
               came
               that
               mighty
               reuerence
               ,
               that
               he
               beareth
               them
               ,
               in
               giuing
               them
               the
               title
               of
               Esquires
               .
               The
               third
               is
               made
               manifest
               ,
               by
               that
               stately
               and
               vnusuall
               Latin
               Epistle
               in
               an
               English
               booke
               ,
               that
               hee
               hath
               dedicated
               vnto
               them
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               because
               some
               of
               
               them
               (
               as
               I
               am
               aduertised
               )
               did
               goe
               along
               with
               him
               to
               grace
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               procure
               him
               the
               licensing
               of
               his
               booke
               to
               be
               printed
               ,
               as
               well
               against
               the
               weapon-salue
               ,
               as
               my selfe
               by
               name
               ,
               whereas
               more
               modesty
               and
               discretion
               might
               haue
               guided
               them
               ,
               then
               so
               earnestly
               to
               haue
               moued
               and
               pressed
               the
               licensing
               of
               a
               scandalousPamphlet
               ,
               a
               part
               whereof
               (
               I
               say
               )
               doth
               in
               an
               ignominious
               and
               infamous
               maner
               ,
               point
               at
               my selfe
               by
               name
               ,
               of
               purpose
               to
               preiudice
               and
               wound
               (
               as
               far
               as
               in
               it
               lay
               )
               my
               vntainted
               reputation
               ,
               and
               that
               immediately
               after
               the
               immodest
               and
               rash
               composer
               thereof
               had
               been
               reprehended
               ,
               and
               repulsed
               by
               two
               discreete
               and
               learned
               personages
               for
               the
               very
               same
               ,
               slanderous
               and
               immorall
               insolencies
               .
               I
               am
               much
               beholding
               vnto
               these
               fauourers
               ,
               of
               mine
               aduersary
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               the
               more
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               also
               as
               vnto
               one
               or
               two
               of
               my
               fellow
               Collegues
               ;
               some
               of
               them
               geered
               and
               scoffed
               at
               me
               ,
               for
               those
               slanders
               ,
               which
               he
               vauntingly
               had
               expressed
               in
               his
               booke
               against
               me
               ,
               both
               before
               the
               licensing
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               .
               But
               as
               I
               neglect
               their
               scorne
               ,
               as
               being
               too
               shallow
               to
               drowne
               my
               reputation
               ,
               so
               I
               pray
               God
               forgiue
               them
               their
               follies
               ,
               and
               abate
               their
               malice
               ;
               I
               accuse
               not
               all
               ,
               but
               some
               :
               For
               ,
               I
               know
               there
               are
               amongst
               them
               of
               a
               more
               learned
               ,
               discreet
               ,
               and
               modest
               carriage
               ;
               Vnto
               such
               therefore
               ,
               because
               I
               deeme
               them
               free
               from
               this
               malignant
               action
               :
               I
               wish
               all
               happinesse
               ,
               and
               desire
               their
               pardon
               ,
               if
               I
               speake
               iustly
               ,
               and
               that
               vnto
               the
               matter
               ,
               when
               I
               find
               my selfe
               so
               spightfully
               netled
               ,
               by
               some
               of
               their
               society
               ,
               if
               I
               cared
               for
               them
               ,
               or
               it
               .
               Wherefore
               ,
               by
               their
               good
               leaues
               ,
               I
               will
               proceed
               thus
               in
               my
               History
               .
            
             
             
               The
               aboue
               mentioned
               Noble
               Personage
               ,
               and
               Captaine
               Stiles
               ,
               with
               Sir
               
                 Beuis
                 Thelwell
              
               (
               who
               had
               his
               oyntment
               from
               that
               Noble
               Personage
               ,
               and
               hath
               performed
               by
               it
               ,
               many
               strange
               and
               desperate
               cures
               )
               and
               Mr.
               Wells
               of
               Dedford
               (
               a
               learned
               ,
               and
               honest
               Gentleman
               ,
               haue
               cured
               (
               as
               they
               will
               make
               good
               )
               at
               the
               least
               a
               thousand
               persons
               by
               this
               manner
               of
               cure
               ,
               and
               now
               there
               are
               many
               other
               ,
               as
               well
               men
               ,
               as
               women
               ,
               which
               haue
               got
               of
               this
               weapon-salue
               ,
               and
               doe
               daily
               an
               infinity
               of
               good
               in
               this
               kingdome
               .
               
                 Hinc
                 dolor
                 ,
                 hinc
                 lacrimae
              
               :
               From
               hence
               (
               I
               say
               )
               commeth
               the
               griefe
               vnto
               the
               Chirurgians
               ,
               as
               well
               of
               this
               City
               of
               London
               ,
               as
               of
               euery
               Countrey
               about
               .
               And
               haue
               they
               not
               good
               reason
               for
               it
               ,
               when
               they
               lose
               such
               a
               masse
               of
               practice
               aswould
               well
               haue
               stuffed
               their
               Pouches
               ;
               Was
               not
               (
               I
               beseech
               you
               )
               this
               the
               Siluer-smiths
               of
               Ephesus
               case
               ,
               who
               when
               they
               perceiued
               ,
               
               that
               their
               gaines
               ,
               which
               in
               their
               Trade
               they
               got
               by
               Dianas
               Image
               ,
               was
               likely
               to
               perish
               through
               S.
               Pauls
               miraculous
               vertue
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               healing
               ,
               as
               otherwise
               (
               for
               it
               is
               in
               the
               same
               Chapter
               said
               ,
               
                 that
                 God
                 wrought
                 no
                 small
                 miracles
                 by
                 the
                 hands
                 of
              
               Paul
               ,
               
                 so
                 that
                 from
                 his
                 body
                 were
                 brought
                 vnto
                 the
                 sicke
                 Kirchiefes
                 ,
                 or
                 hand-kirchiefes
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 diseases
                 departed
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 euill
                 spirit
                 went
                 '
                 out
                 of
                 them
              
               )
               and
               salutiferous
               preaching
               of
               Iesus
               C●…rist
               ,
               they
               put
               the
               whole
               citty
               in
               an
               vproare
               ,
               by
               the
               perswasion
               and
               Oration
               of
               a
               certaine
               man
               ,
               named
               Demetrius
               ,
               a
               Siluer-smith
               ,
               that
               thereby
               they
               might
               decry
               and
               put
               downe
               those
               preachings
               ,
               and
               miraculous
               operations
               of
               St.
               Paul
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               healing
               ,
               as
               otherwise
               ,
               which
               hee
               did
               effect
               ,
               not
               onely
               in
               that
               Citty
               ,
               but
               ouer
               all
               Asia
               ,
               crying
               
               out
               against
               all
               truth
               and
               reason
               ,
               
                 Great
                 is
              
               Diana
               
                 of
                 the
                 Ephesians
              
               !
               inferring
               thereby
               ,
               falsely
               ,
               that
               Pauls
               Doctrine
               and
               curing
               was
               erronious
               ,
               and
               his
               miracles
               diabolicall
               ?
               Doth
               not
               this
               Champion
               for
               the
               Chirurgians
               ,
               I
               meane
               Mr.
               Foster
               ,
               resemble
               in
               euery
               point
               the
               Ephesian
               Demetrius
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               hee
               conspireth
               with
               the
               Artists
               of
               his
               fathers
               Trade
               ,
               to
               moue
               the
               whole
               Citty
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               countrey
               ,
               to
               murmur
               and
               repine
               at
               the
               vertuous
               act
               of
               that
               gift
               ,
               which
               God
               hath
               imparted
               vnto
               the
               weapon-falue
               ,
               and
               exclaime
               against
               such
               as
               vse
               it
               ,
               vnto
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               of
               mankinde
               ;
               because
               it
               doth
               derogate
               ,
               and
               taketh
               away
               the
               profit
               and
               gaine
               from
               the
               Trade
               of
               Chirurgians
               ?
               Did
               not
               Demetrius
               vnder
               pretence
               of
               zeale
               and
               Religion
               vnto
               the
               false
               and
               Ethnick
               Goddesse
               Diana
               ,
               derogate
               all
               he
               could
               from
               the
               honour
               and
               glory
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               that
               chiefely
               for
               the
               Company
               of
               Siluer-smiths
               profit
               and
               gaines
               sake
               ?
               And
               doth
               not
               Foster
               in
               the
               very
               same
               manner
               ,
               vnder
               an
               hypocriticall
               shaddow
               or
               vaile
               of
               sincerity
               ,
               ascribe
               the
               power
               of
               healing
               by
               the
               weapon-salue
               vnto
               the
               diuell
               ,
               the
               falfe
               god
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               and
               in
               so
               doing
               ,
               doth
               derogate
               from
               the
               diuine
               honour
               and
               vertue
               of
               the
               true
               God
               ,
               who
               made
               heauen
               and
               earth
               ,
               thereby
               to
               poyson
               and
               intoxicate
               the
               opinions
               of
               vertuous
               or
               well
               minded
               men
               ,
               and
               to
               distract
               them
               from
               the
               truth
               ,
               by
               his
               false
               perswasions
               ,
               as
               Demetrius
               attempted
               to
               doe
               with
               the
               honest
               Ephesians
               :
               For
               as
               much
               as
               he
               with
               his
               Chirurgicall
               faction
               ,
               seemeth
               to
               cry
               out
               like
               another
               Demetrius
               ,
               Great
               is
               our
               Esculapius
               ,
               the
               god
               of
               Chirurgians
               ,
               and
               his
               inuentions
               of
               balmes
               ,
               emplasters
               ,
               
               and
               salues
               :
               and
               consequently
               diabolicall
               is
               the
               Weapon-Salue
               ,
               which
               cureth
               all
               wounds
               miraculously
               at
               a
               distance
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               Contact
               ?
               Did
               not
               Galen
               in
               the
               like
               manner
               raile
               and
               scoffe
               at
               Christ
               and
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               for
               their
               curing
               so
               strangly
               at
               distance
               ,
               and
               that
               without
               any
               ocular
               demonstration
               .
               And
               the
               reason
               why
               ?
               was
               ,
               because
               he
               could
               not
               cure
               spiritually
               at
               distance
               ;
               but
               onely
               grossely
               and
               by
               an
               immediate
               contact
               .
            
             
               If
               I
               therefore
               like
               the
               Ephesian
               towne-Clarke
               ,
               shall
               with
               words
               of
               reason
               and
               truth
               ,
               seeke
               to
               appease
               the
               vniust
               rumours
               and
               needlesse
               iealousies
               ,
               stirred
               vp
               by
               this
               our
               Sponge-bearing
               Demetrius
               ,
               and
               ascribe
               with
               the
               words
               of
               verity
               ,
               that
               vnto
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               his
               Sonne
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               which
               belongeth
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               tell
               the
               Diuell
               and
               his
               minister
               vnto
               his
               face
               ,
               that
               all
               goodnesse
               ,
               and
               therefore
               each
               healing
               property
               belongeth
               vnto
               God
               the
               Creatour
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               any
               vile
               creature
               ,
               much
               lesse
               vnto
               the
               Diuell
               .
               Doe
               I
               (
               thinke
               you
               )
               doe
               amisse
               ?
               Was
               it
               not
               (
               I
               pray
               you
               )
               for
               these
               very
               words
               of
               Paul
               ,
               that
               in
               his
               Sermon
               at
               Athens
               Demetrius
               and
               his
               crafts
               men
               were
               so
               much
               offended
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               Lord
               
                 (
                 saith
                 he
              
               )
               who
               hath
               made
               heauen
               and
               
               earth
               ,
               dwelleth
               not
               in
               Temples
               made
               with
               hands
               ,
               netther
               is
               worshipped
               with
               mens
               hands
               ,
               as
               though
               he
               needed
               any
               thing
               ,
               seeing
               he
               giueth
               to
               all
               ,
               life
               ,
               and
               breath
               and
               all
               things
               :
               and
               hath
               made
               of
               one
               blood
               all
               mankind
               &c
               :
               For
               in
               him
               we
               liue
               ,
               and
               moue
               ,
               and
               haue
               our
               Being
               ,
               for
               wee
               are
               also
               his
               generation
               .
               For
               as
               much
               then
               as
               wee
               are
               the
               
               Generation
               of
               God
               ,
               wee
               ought
               not
               to
               thinke
               that
               the
               Godhead
               is
               like
               vnto
               gold
               or
               siluer
               ,
               or
               ston●…
               grauen
               by
               art
               and
               the
               inuention
               of
               man
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               This
               angred
               Demetrius
               and
               his
               company
               ,
               namely
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               Godhead
               is
               not
               like
               vnto
               gold
               or
               siluer
               grauen
               by
               art
               ,
               which
               if
               they
               had
               suffered
               ,
               no
               body
               would
               haue
               bought
               the
               images
               of
               Diana
               ,
               framed
               by
               them
               :
               In
               like
               manner
               ,
               this
               Chirurgicall
               faction
               decryes
               the
               Weapon-Salue
               ,
               fearing
               that
               few
               wounded
               persons
               would
               trouble
               them
               for
               their
               cure
               ,
               being
               that
               
                 frustra
                 fit
                 per
                 plura
                 ,
                 quod
                 potest
                 fieri
                 per
                 pauciora
                 :
              
               it
               would
               bee
               but
               vaine
               for
               a
               wounded
               man
               ,
               to
               bee
               tormented
               by
               flashing
               ,
               eating
               corrosiues
               ,
               incisions
               ,
               and
               dolorous
               tentings
               of
               Chirurgions
               ,
               besides
               great
               bargaines
               and
               compacts
               for
               the
               cures
               ,
               and
               perchance
               also
               little
               attendance
               ,
               when
               the
               immediate
               Act
               of
               God
               doth
               operate
               the
               ●…ure
               gratis
               ,
               gently
               ,
               without
               dolorous
               tents
               or
               grieuous
               incision
               ,
               and
               that
               honestly
               without
               an
               ill
               conscience
               ,
               seeing
               that
               it
               is
               Gods
               Spirit
               ;
               which
               doth
               operate
               as
               well
               in
               the
               blood
               as
               salue
               .
               For
               (
               I
               beseech
               you
               )
               obserue
               the
               words
               of
               Saint
               Paul
               (
               which
               if
               they
               moue
               in
               some
               degree
               the
               Ephesian
               siluer-smiths
               ,
               they
               will
               much
               more
               nettle
               such
               couetous
               Chirurgians
               ,
               as
               would
               suffocate
               and
               smoother
               ,
               this
               excellent
               and
               diuine
               vertue
               in
               the
               Weapon-Salue
               ,
               whose
               originall
               is
               ofblood
               :
               )
               The
               which
               words
               that
               you
               may
               with
               the
               better
               solidity
               conceiue
               ,
               you
               must
               gather
               or
               collect
               out
               of
               them
               ,
               these
               three
               seuerall
               things
               :
               First
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               of
               Lords
               is
               hee
               ,
               who
               hath
               made
               heauen
               and
               earth
               ,
               whereupon
               wee
               collect
               ,
               tha
               the
               which
               hath
               made
               heauen
               
               and
               earth
               ,
               is
               the
               guider
               and
               operatour
               ,
               both
               in
               the
               spirit
               and
               body
               ,
               of
               both
               the
               great
               and
               little
               world
               called
               man
               :
               and
               therefore
               neither
               Hag
               nor
               diuel
               can
               work
               to
               the
               health
               ,
               sustentation
               or
               preseruation
               of
               either
               :
               as
               the
               consequence
               shall
               confirme
               ;
               For
               the
               Text
               saith
               :
               
                 Hee
                 giueth
                 life
                 ,
                 breath
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
               Next
               ,
               hee
               hath
               made
               all
               mankind
               of
               one
               blood
               and
               spirit
               :
               And
               therefore
               he
               operateth
               all
               in
               all
               in
               mans
               blood
               in
               generall
               ,
               as
               well
               to
               life
               as
               health
               .
               And
               againe
               :
               the
               spirit
               of
               the
               dead
               mans
               bones
               ,
               and
               consequently
               their
               excrescence
               ,
               which
               issued
               originally
               out
               of
               mans
               blood
               ,
               in
               the
               which
               in
               part
               lurketh
               Gods
               Spirit
               of
               life
               ,
               hath
               an
               homogeniall
               reference
               ,
               vnto
               the
               liuely
               blood
               of
               man
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               the
               Text
               saith
               ,
               
                 that
                 all
                 mankind
                 is
                 made
                 of
                 one
                 blood
                 onely
                 :
              
               and
               therefore
               this
               vnion
               of
               symphoniacall
               or
               sympatheticall
               harmony
               ,
               is
               not
               easily
               to
               bee
               limited
               ,
               by
               Master
               Fosters
               phantasticall
               spheare
               of
               actiuity
               .
               For
               the
               text
               following
               vnto
               the
               Athenians
               is
               :
               
                 In
                 him
                 wee
                 liue
                 .
                 and
                 moue
                 ,
                 and
                 haue
                 our
                 Being
                 .
              
               And
               lastly
               ,
               
                 that
                 wee
                 are
                 the
                 Generation
                 of
                 God
                 :
              
               and
               for
               that
               cause
               ,
               Christ
               did
               not
               disdaine
               ,
               to
               call
               vs
               his
               Brethren
               and
               the
               Sonnes
               of
               God.
               Neither
               is
               it
               sufficient
               to
               say
               (
               as
               these
               precisians
               doe
               )
               that
               this
               is
               ment
               onely
               of
               the
               Beleeuers
               ;
               and
               not
               of
               the
               Infidels
               .
               For
               Saint
               Paul
               ,
               at
               that
               very
               time
               ,
               when
               hee
               preached
               this
               doctrine
               ,
               spake
               vnto
               the
               Idolaters
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               worshiped
               vnknowne
               gods
               :
               and
               he
               did
               let
               them
               to
               know
               th●…s
               much
               ;
               namely
               ,
               that
               they
               liued
               ,
               moued
               ,
               and
               had
               their
               being
               in
               the
               true
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               this
               Lord
               of
               Lords
               giueth
               life
               and
               breath
               ,
               and
               being
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               were
               all
               of
               
               Gods
               Generation
               .
               All
               this
               hee
               truely
               taught
               ,
               that
               thereby
               they
               might
               leaue
               their
               false
               gods
               ,
               and
               betake
               themselues
               vnto
               their
               right
               Lord
               &
               only
               God
               ,
               from
               whom
               ,
               by
               whom
               ,
               &
               in
               whom
               they
               exist
               ,
               and
               
               persist
               in
               their
               being
               ,
               as
               hee
               declareth
               else-where
               .
               Let
               therefore
               Demetrius
               ,
               his
               Goddesse
               Diana
               be
               forgotten
               ,
               and
               let
               Fosters
               healing
               diuell
               be
               depriued
               from
               all
               his
               imaginary
               power
               &
               practice
               in
               curing
               of
               wounds
               .
               And
               lastly
               ,
               let
               all
               couetuous
               Chirurgians
               expectations
               be
               thorowly
               quashed
               ,
               and
               disanulled
               ,
               by
               this
               inuiolable
               assertion
               of
               the
               Apostle
               .
            
             
               Though
               there
               be
               that
               are
               called
               Gods
               ,
               whether
               in
               heauen
               or
               in
               earth
               ,
               (
               as
               there
               be
               many
               gods
               and
               many
               lords
               )
               
               yet
               vnto
               vs
               there
               is
               but
               one
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               that
               Father
               of
               whom
               are
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               wee
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               one
               Lord
               ,
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               by
               whom
               are
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               we
               by
               him
               :
               but
               euery
               man
               hath
               not
               that
               knowledge
               .
            
             
               Let
               M.
               Foster
               mark
               this
               :
               as
               who
               shouldsay
               ,
               though
               the
               Ephesian
               Demetrius
               with
               his
               complices
               ,
               did
               attribute
               all
               power
               vnto
               the
               false
               Goddesse
               Diana
               ,
               and
               Foster
               ,
               the
               secret
               &
               maruellous
               power
               of
               healing
               by
               the
               weapon-salue
               vnto
               the
               diuell
               ,
               as
               the
               prince
               of
               this
               world
               ,
               without
               any
               consideration
               vnto
               this
               Text
               ;
               yet
               it
               is
               certaine
               ,
               
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 God
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 are
                 al
                 things
                 :
              
               and
               consequētly
               ,
               this
               act
               in
               curing
               
                 and
                 by
                 our
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 are
                 all
                 things
                 ,
              
               and
               therefore
               each
               blessed
               gift
               of
               healing
               .
               For
               ,
               Salomon
               auerreth
               ,
               
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Word
                 that
                 cureth
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
               But
               ,
               saith
               the
               Text
               ,
               
                 Euery
                 man
                 hath
                 not
                 this
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 &c.
              
               Wherefore
               Mr.
               Foster
               is
               the
               more
               to
               be
               blamed
               ,
               to
               professe
               the
               name
               of
               Gods
               Minister
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               ignorant
               in
               this
               point
               .
               Or
               at
               the
               leastwise
               ,
               if
               he
               knew
               it
               ,
               hee
               is
               to
               be
               blamed
               both
               before
               God
               and
               man
               ,
               to
               
               speake
               so
               bluntly
               ,
               and
               against
               his
               conscience
               ,
               for
               any
               pruiuate
               companies
               cause
               ,
               or
               worldly
               affection
               ,
               yea
               ,
               it
               may
               appeare
               ,
               that
               hee
               was
               troubled
               in
               his
               conscience
               ,
               when
               hee
               writ
               so
               staggeringly
               ,
               and
               vnaduisedly
               ,
               touching
               the
               originall
               cause
               of
               this
               cure
               .
               For
               ,
               first
               of
               all
               ,
               pag.
               8.
               he
               saith
               ,
               
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 salue
                 that
                 cureth
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 diuell
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 secret
                 applications
                 of
                 other
                 medicines
                 :
              
               In
               another
               place
               ,
               namely
               ,
               pag.
               17.
               hee
               acknowledgeth
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 act
                 of
                 curing
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 salue
                 but
                 concludeth
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 magicall
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 superstitious
                 obseruations
                 in
                 the
                 collection
                 or
                 gathering
                 of
                 the
                 ingrediences
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 anoynting
                 of
                 the
                 weapon
                 .
              
               Then
               pag.
               39.
               hee
               seemeth
               to
               auerre
               ,
               
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 bathing
                 of
                 the
                 wound
                 with
                 Vrin
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 keeping
                 it
                 cleane
                 ,
                 which
                 doth
                 effect
                 this
                 cure
              
               ;
               whereby
               hee
               taketh
               away
               all
               vertue
               from
               the
               salue
               ,
               and
               acting
               power
               from
               the
               diuell
               .
               But
               pag.
               7.
               hee
               saith
               ,
               
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 onely
                 God
                 that
                 cureth
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 distance
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 his
                 essence
                 is
                 infinite
                 ,
                 and
                 is
              
               omnia
               in
               omnibus
               ,
               
                 and
                 not
                 any
                 Angell
              
               .
               The
               Gentleman
               you
               see
               is
               in
               many
               minds
               ,
               God
               amend
               him
               ,
               and
               make
               his
               head-piece
               more
               setled
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               more
               solid
               consistence
               ,
               and
               constant
               nature
               ,
               or
               wee
               shall
               be
               troubled
               heereafter
               with
               many
               words
               ;
               but
               little
               substance
               appertaining
               to
               the
               right
               matter
               .
               I
               heare
               he
               threatneth
               me
               with
               a
               volume
               of
               some
               impieties
               ,
               and
               I
               know
               not
               what
               ,
               which
               hee
               hath
               found
               in
               my
               works
               :
               I
               am
               sure
               hee
               will
               proue
               but
               Mersennus
               and
               Gassendus
               his
               Ape
               or
               Parroket
               .
               For
               hee
               professeth
               them
               his
               Masters
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               will
               quickly
               serue
               and
               afford
               him
               the
               same
               sauce
               ,
               or
               answer
               I
               haue
               bestowed
               on
               t
               hem
               .
               Let
               him
               appeare
               when
               he
               dareth
               ,
               and
               take
               the
               best
               assistance
               ,
               his
               home-bred
               setters
               on
               can
               afford
               him
               ;
               I
               feare
               neyther
               him
               nor
               them
               ,
               nor
               
               Mersennus
               ,
               nor
               Lanouius
               ,
               nor
               Gassendus
               ,
               his
               papisticall
               Masters
               :
               For
               ,
               I
               haue
               (
               I
               hope
               )
               the
               buckler
               oftruth
               for
               my
               defence
               .
            
             
               I
               will
               now
               passe
               vnto
               the
               next
               Chapter
               ,
               wherein
               I
               will
               expresse
               certaine
               histories
               ,
               of
               certaine
               magicall
               cures
               ,
               which
               in
               mine
               opinion
               ,
               are
               farre
               more
               admirable
               then
               this
               of
               the
               weapon-salue
               .
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               VII
               .
            
             
               
                 In
                 this
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 certaine
                 Magneticall
                 ,
                 or
                 Sympatheticall
                 affects
                 are
                 expressed
                 ,
                 which
                 appeare
                 farre
                 more
                 admirable
                 ,
                 then
                 this
                 of
                 the
                 weapon-salue
                 .
              
            
             
               SIr
               
                 Nicholas
                 Gilbourn
              
               relateth
               in
               his
               letter
               vnto
               mee
               these
               words
               :
               The
               last
               time
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               the
               Lady
               Ralegh
               was
               at
               Eastwell
               at
               the
               Countesse
               of
               Winchelsey
               her
               house
               ,
               wee
               falling
               into
               some
               discourse
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Sympatheticall
               oyntment
               ,
               shee
               told
               mee
               ,
               that
               her
               late
               husband
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Ralegh
              
               ,
               would
               suddenly
               stop
               the
               bleeding
               of
               any
               person
               (
               albeit
               hee
               were
               farre
               and
               remote
               from
               the
               party
               )
               if
               he
               had
               a
               handkirchers
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               piece
               of
               linnen
               dipped
               in
               some
               of
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               party
               sent
               vnto
               him
               .
               If
               this
               were
               done
               by
               the
               diuell
               ,
               I
               presume
               ,
               that
               so
               wise
               a
               Personage
               ,
               as
               was
               Sir
               
                 Walter
                 Ralegh
              
               ,
               would
               haue
               lest
               ,
               or
               at
               least-wise
               not
               haue
               vsed
               that
               Trade
               of
               curing
               or
               stopping
               of
               blood
               .
            
             
               There
               are
               foure
               histories
               more
               ,
               that
               I
               wil
               tell
               you
               ,
               whereof
               the
               two
               first
               are
               forraine
               ,
               and
               the
               two
               last
               were
               acted
               at
               home
               namely
               here
               in
               England
               .
            
             
             
               The
               first
               of
               the
               forraine
               Stories
               was
               acted
               in
               Italy
               ,
               and
               hath
               beene
               there
               so
               famous
               and
               remarkeable
               ,
               that
               vnto
               this
               present
               ,
               it
               is
               as
               well
               in
               the
               natiue
               countrey-mans
               mouth
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               report
               of
               such
               trauellers
               as
               haue
               passed
               thorow
               the
               countrey
               ;
               yea
               ,
               and
               there
               are
               authors
               of
               credit
               ,
               that
               haue
               enrolled
               it
               in
               their
               written
               monuments
               .
               It
               was
               thus
               :
               There
               was
               a
               certaine
               Lord
               ,
               or
               Nobleman
               of
               Italy
               ,
               that
               by
               chance
               lost
               his
               nose
               in
               a
               fight
               or
               combate
               ,
               this
               party
               was
               counselled
               by
               his
               Physicians
               to
               take
               one
               of
               his
               slaues
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               wound
               in
               his
               arme
               ,
               and
               immediately
               to
               ioyne
               his
               wounded
               nose
               to
               the
               wounded
               arme
               of
               the
               slaue
               ,
               and
               to
               binde
               it
               fast
               ,
               for
               a
               season
               ,
               vntill
               the
               flesh
               of
               the
               one
               was
               vnited
               and
               assimulated
               vnto
               the
               other
               .
               The
               Noble
               Gentleman
               got
               one
               of
               his
               slaues
               to
               consent
               ,
               for
               a
               large
               promise
               of
               liberty
               and
               reward
               ;
               the
               double
               flesh
               was
               made
               all
               one
               ,
               and
               a
               collop
               or
               gobbet
               of
               flesh
               was
               cut
               out
               of
               the
               slaues
               arme
               ,
               and
               fashioned
               like
               a
               nose
               vnto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               so
               handled
               by
               the
               Chirurgion
               ,
               that
               it
               serued
               for
               a
               naturall
               nose
               .
               The
               slaue
               being
               healed
               and
               rewarded
               ,
               was
               manumitted
               ,
               or
               set
               at
               liberty
               ,
               and
               away
               he
               went
               to
               Naples
               .
               It
               happened
               ,
               that
               the
               slaue
               fell
               sicke
               and
               dyed
               ,
               at
               which
               instant
               ,
               the
               Lords
               nose
               did
               gangrenate
               and
               rot
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               part
               of
               the
               nose
               which
               hee
               had
               of
               the
               dead
               man
               ,
               was
               by
               the
               Doctors
               aduice
               cut
               away
               ,
               and
               hee
               being
               animated
               by
               the
               foresaid
               experience
               ,
               followed
               the
               aduice
               of
               the
               same
               Phisician
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               wound
               in
               like
               manner
               his
               owne
               arme
               ,
               and
               to
               apply
               it
               to
               his
               wounded
               and
               mutilated
               nose
               ,
               and
               to
               endure
               with
               patience
               ,
               till
               all
               was
               compleate
               as
               before
               .
               He
               with
               animofity
               &
               patience
               ,
               did
               vndergoe
               the
               brunt
               ,
               
               and
               so
               his
               nose
               continued
               with
               him
               vntill
               his
               death
               .
            
             
               What
               ?
               Must
               wee
               esteeme
               this
               worke
               the
               act
               of
               Gods
               spirit
               in
               man
               ,
               or
               a
               deceitfull
               and
               prestigious
               operation
               and
               trumpery
               of
               the
               diuell
               ?
               Verily
               ,
               it
               must
               needes
               by
               wise
               men
               be
               adiudged
               to
               proceed
               from
               that
               good
               act
               of
               Gods
               viuifying
               spirit
               ,
               which
               did
               operate
               by
               way
               of
               life
               and
               vegetation
               in
               them
               both
               .
               Is
               it
               not
               strange
               therefore
               (
               the
               one
               liuing
               about
               Bolongnia
               in
               Italy
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               being
               in
               Naples
               )
               that
               according
               to
               Master
               Fosters
               tenent
               ,
               neither
               the
               tall
               Hills
               of
               Hetruria
               ;
               nor
               yet
               the
               high
               Appenine
               mountaines
               could
               stop
               the
               concourse
               and
               motion
               of
               these
               two
               spirits
               ,
               or
               rather
               one
               spirit
               continuated
               in
               two
               bodies
               ,
               as
               a
               line
               being
               stretched
               out
               from
               two
               extremes
               ,
               of
               so
               farre
               a
               distance
               .
               Surely
               M.
               Foster
               will
               say
               ,
               this
               is
               Magicall
               and
               diabolicall
               .
            
             
               The
               second
               forraine
               Story
               was
               this
               .
            
             
               I
               was
               ,
               whilest
               I
               did
               soiourne
               in
               Rome
               ,
               acquainted
               with
               a
               very
               learned
               and
               skilfull
               personage
               ,
               called
               Master
               Gruter
               ,
               hee
               was
               by
               birth
               of
               Swisserland
               :
               and
               for
               his
               excellency
               in
               the
               Mathematick
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Art
               of
               motions
               and
               inuentions
               of
               Machins
               ,
               he
               was
               much
               esteemed
               by
               the
               Cardinall
               Saint
               George
               :
               This
               Gentleman
               taught
               mee
               the
               best
               of
               my
               skill
               in
               those
               practices
               :
               and
               amongst
               the
               rest
               ,
               hee
               deliuered
               this
               magneticall
               experiment
               vnto
               me
               ,
               as
               a
               great
               secret
               ,
               assuring
               me
               that
               it
               was
               tried
               in
               his
               Country
               ,
               vpon
               many
               with
               good
               successe
               .
               When
               (
               said
               he
               )
               any
               one
               hath
               a
               withered
               and
               consumed
               member
               ,
               as
               a
               dried
               arme
               ,
               leg
               ,
               foot
               ,
               or
               such
               like
               ,
               which
               physicians
               call
               an
               Atrophie
               of
               the
               lims
               ,
               you
               must
               cut
               from
               that
               member
               ,
               bee
               it
               foot
               or
               arme
               ,
               the
               nailes
               ,
               haire
               ,
               or
               some
               part
               of
               the
               skin
               ,
               then
               you
               must
               pierce
               
               a
               willow
               tree
               with
               an
               Auger
               or
               wimble
               vnto
               the
               pith
               ,
               and
               afterward
               put
               into
               the
               hole
               the
               pared
               nailes
               and
               skin
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               peg
               made
               of
               the
               same
               wood
               ,
               you
               must
               stoppe
               it
               close
               :
               Obseruing
               that
               in
               this
               action
               the
               Moone
               be
               increasing
               ,
               &
               the
               good
               Planets
               in
               such
               a
               multiplying
               Signe
               ,
               as
               is
               Gemini
               ,
               and
               fortunate
               and
               powerfull
               ouer
               Saturne
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               great
               dryer
               .
               The
               selfe-same
               effect
               (
               said
               hee
               )
               you
               shall
               finde
               in
               you
               ,
               take
               the
               nailes
               and
               haire
               ,
               which
               is
               cut
               off
               the
               member
               ,
               and
               close
               them
               in
               the
               roote
               of
               an
               hasle
               tree
               ,
               and
               shut
               vp
               the
               hole
               ,
               with
               the
               barke
               of
               the
               tree
               ,
               and
               after
               couer
               it
               with
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               (
               said
               he
               )
               it
               hath
               beene
               tried
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               tree
               dayly
               groweth
               and
               flourisheth
               ,
               so
               also
               by
               little
               and
               little
               ,
               will
               the
               patient
               recouer
               his
               health
               .
               But
               you
               must
               with
               diligence
               obserue
               ,
               the
               motion
               of
               the
               heanenly
               bodies
               ,
               and
               especially
               the
               places
               of
               the
               Sunne
               and
               Moone
               ,
               when
               this
               is
               effected
               .
               And
               to
               this
               intent
               ,
               he
               did
               disclose
               vnto
               me
               ,
               the
               time
               and
               seasons
               when
               the
               preparion
               vnto
               such
               a
               cure
               should
               be
               effected
               .
               But
               alas
               !
               What
               haue
               I
               done
               ?
               Now
               hath
               Mr.
               Foster
               enough
               to
               cry
               out
               that
               this
               is
               Magick
               indeed
               ;
               here
               is
               superstition
               in
               the
               highest
               degree
               :
               For
               did
               not
               he
               say
               pag.
               17.
               
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 astrologicall
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 superstitigus
                 obseruation
                 to
                 collect
                 any
                 ingredient
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 doe
                 any
                 thing
                 by
                 attending
                 and
                 expecting
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Moone
                 should
                 bee
                 in
                 such
                 or
                 such
                 a
                 house
                 of
                 heauen
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 Astrologers
                 ,
                 Magitians
                 and
                 Sorcerers
                 ,
                 like
                 birds
                 of
                 a
                 feather
                 ,
                 are
                 linked
                 together
                 ?
              
               A
               worshipfull
               exploit
               in
               in
               this
               demure
               Gentleman
               !
               His
               blindnesse
               leadeth
               him
               in
               this
               as
               in
               the
               rest
               .
               For
               first
               hee
               concludeth
               ,
               that
               all
               Magick
               in
               generall
               is
               damnable
               and
               diabolicall
               ,
               because
               one
               species
               or
               member
               of
               it
               ,
               is
               iustly
               
               to
               be
               banished
               from
               Christian
               mens
               remembrance
               :
               as
               if
               there
               were
               not
               a
               naturall
               magick
               ,
               by
               which
               Salomon
               did
               know
               all
               the
               mysteries
               in
               nature
               ,
               and
               the
               operations
               thereof
               ;
               yea
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               three
               wise
               Kings
               of
               the
               East
               ,
               did
               discouer
               ,
               that
               the
               true
               King
               of
               the
               Iewes
               was
               borne
               ,
               by
               diabolicall
               Magick
               .
               How
               now
               Master
               Foster
               ,
               were
               these
               three
               wise
               men
               Cacomagicall
               Magitians
               ,
               or
               such
               as
               the
               Scripture
               did
               allow
               of
               ,
               and
               we
               Christians
               keepe
               a
               holy
               day
               in
               their
               remembrance
               ?
               Right
               Friar
               Mersennus
               his
               ape
               !
               For
               he
               condemneth
               all
               Magia
               without
               exceptions
               of
               kinds
               ;
               not
               remembring
               ,
               that
               Magus
               is
               in
               the
               Persian
               tongue
               interpreted
               a
               wise
               man
               or
               a
               priest
               .
               And
               in
               the
               very
               same
               manner
               ,
               this
               Gentleman
               ,
               after
               his
               Masters
               custome
               condemneth
               all
               Astrologie
               ,
               for
               that
               members
               sake
               ,
               which
               is
               truely
               superstitious
               and
               vnlawfull
               ;
               not
               considering
               ,
               that
               the
               verity
               in
               both
               ,
               the
               true
               Magick
               and
               Astrology
               hath
               been
               falsely
               contaminated
               and
               abused
               by
               superstitious
               worldlings
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               made
               the
               good
               ,
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               the
               ignorant
               ,
               to
               bee
               abolished
               and
               condemned
               with
               the
               bad
               ,
               for
               the
               bad
               sake
               :
               and
               so
               goodnesse
               by
               vile
               men
               is
               swallowed
               ,
               without
               any
               difference
               ,
               by
               darknesse
               .
            
             
               I
               would
               therefore
               haue
               our
               Sponge-bearing
               aduersary
               know
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               foure
               parts
               or
               kinds
               of
               Astrology
               in
               generall
               .
               The
               first
               is
               conuersant
               about
               the
               mutation
               of
               the
               aire
               ,
               and
               foretelling
               of
               tempests
               ,
               diseases
               ,
               famine
               ,
               or
               plenty
               ,
               &c.
               
               The
               second
               foretelleth
               the
               alterations
               of
               states
               ,
               as
               also
               wars
               ,
               or
               a
               pacifick
               dispotion
               in
               the
               minds
               of
               men
               .
               The
               third
               intreateth
               of
               the
               election
               of
               times
               ,
               and
               of
               natiuities
               .
               The
               last
               is
               directed
               vnto
               the
               fabricating
               of
               characters
               ,
               
               seales
               and
               Images
               ,
               the
               which
               ,
               because
               it
               mingleth
               it selfe
               with
               superstitious
               actions
               ,
               &
               is
               made
               an
               instrument
               for
               the
               abuses
               of
               impious
               persons
               ;
               and
               especially
               ,
               because
               a
               diabolicall
               insinuation
               vnto
               vice
               and
               impiety
               ,
               may
               easily
               be
               perceiued
               in
               it
               ,
               is
               of
               all
               good
               Christians
               to
               be
               repudiated
               and
               condemned
               for
               vnlawfull
               What
               ?
               Is
               the
               Almanack
               makers
               Science
               for
               this
               Mr.
               Fosters
               exceptions
               ,
               to
               be
               put
               downe
               ,
               or
               must
               Physicians
               be
               forced
               to
               forsake
               or
               neglect
               their
               houres
               of
               election
               ,
               ingathering
               of
               simples
               ,
               or
               letting
               blood
               ,
               or
               cutting
               the
               hayre
               and
               nailes
               ,
               or
               stopping
               laxes
               ,
               or
               making
               the
               belly
               lubricke
               for
               this
               mans
               caueat
               ?
               Doth
               not
               
                 Amicus
                 medicorum
              
               auerre
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 influence
                 of
                 heauen
                 ,
                 may
                 helpe
                 the
                 working
                 of
                 medicines
                 ?
              
               For
               (
               saith
               hee
               )
               
                 Oftentimes
                 medicines
                 laxatiue
                 ,
                 are
                 by
                 vnskilfull
                 Phisicians
                 ,
                 giuen
                 vnder
                 an
                 influence
                 of
                 heauen
                 ,
                 that
                 worketh
                 a
                 contrary
                 or
                 stiptick
                 effect
                 ,
                 &
                 so
                 are
                 hindred
                 .
              
               Also
               saith
               he
               ,
               
                 Sometimes
                 medicine
                 is
                 giuen
                 to
                 stop
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 disposition
                 of
                 the
                 heauens
                 are
                 lubrick
                 and
                 laxactiue
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 the
                 medicine
                 loseth
                 his
                 effect
                 .
              
               And
               for
               this
               cause
               ,
               Haly
               saith
               ,
               
                 the
                 Physician
                 that
                 is
                 ignorant
                 in
                 Astrology
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 a
                 blinde
                 man
                 ,
                 searching
                 out
                 his
                 way
                 without
                 a
                 staffe
                 ,
                 groping
                 and
                 reeling
                 this
                 way
                 and
                 that
                 way
                 .
              
               And
               
                 Ptolomeus
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 good
                 Astrologian
                 may
                 auert
                 many
                 effects
                 of
                 the
                 stars
                 which
                 are
                 to
                 come
                 .
              
               Doth
               not
               
                 Galene
                 &
                 Hipocrates
              
               speake
               much
               in
               their
               critical
               treatises
               ,
               of
               the
               necessity
               of
               obseruing
               the
               Moones
               motion
               ?
               But
               letting
               this
               passe
               :
               What
               say
               wee
               to
               the
               husbandmans
               obseruation
               of
               times
               and
               seasons
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               sowing
               as
               in
               reaping
               ?
               If
               this
               will
               not
               serue
               to
               stop
               our
               Aduersaries
               violence
               ,
               wee
               will
               comevnto
               the
               testimonie
               of
               Scriptures
               :
               for
               the
               confirmation
               as
               well
               of
               election
               of
               seasons
               ,
               as
               to
               proue
               that
               the
               influence
               of
               the
               heauens
               doth
               operate
               
               as
               well
               good
               as
               euill
               effects
               .
               For
               the
               first
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               
               
                 Est
                 tempus
                 plantandi
                 ,
                 &
                 tempus
                 exstirpandi
                 quod
                 fuit
                 plantatum
                 :
                 Est
                 tempus
                 belli
                 ,
                 &
                 est
                 tempus
                 pacis
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 time
                 to
                 plant
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 time
                 to
                 pull
                 vp
                 what
                 is
                 planted
                 :
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 war
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 time
                 of
                 peace
              
               ;
               And
               the
               Son
               of
               
                 Syrach
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 good
                 day
                 ,
                 enioy
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 beware
                 of
              
               
               
                 the
                 euill
                 day
                 ,
                 as
                 God
                 made
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 so
                 also
                 〈◊〉
                 ordained
                 the
                 other
                 :
              
               An
               S.
               Paul
               wisheth
               vs
               ,
               
                 to
                 put
                 on
                 the
                 armour
                 of
              
               
               
                 God
                 ,
                 that
                 wee
                 may
                 resist
                 the
                 diuell
                 in
                 the
                 vnfortunate
                 day
                 .
              
               Now
               ,
               if
               the
               starres
               be
               the
               distinguisher
               and
               guider
               of
               times
               ,
               as
               Moses
               telleth
               vs
               ,
               surely
               the
               influence
               eyther
               good
               or
               bad
               for
               them
               ,
               maketh
               good
               or
               bad
               Angells
               ,
               to
               haue
               more
               or
               lesse
               dominion
               ouer
               creatures
               .
               That
               there
               are
               bad
               influences
               from
               aboue
               ,
               these
               words
               of
               Dauid
               doe
               testifie
               :
               
                 Deus
                 est
                 custos
                 tuus
                 ,
                 Sol
                 &
                 non
                 percutiet
                 dierno
                 tempore
                 ;
                 nec
                 Luna
                 nocte
                 :
                 God
                 is
                 thy
                 preseruer
                 ,
                 the
                 Sunne
                 shall
                 not
                 strike
                 or
                 wound
                 thee
                 by
                 day
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Moone
                 by
                 night
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               And
               is
               it
               not
               acknowledged
               ,
               that
               the
               Moone
               is
               the
               procurer
               of
               the
               Epilepticke
               disease
               ?
               Where
               it
               is
               said
               in
               the
               Euangelist
               in
               plaine
               termes
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 possessed
                 was
                 Lunatick
              
               ?
               Also
               that
               there
               are
               good
               influences
               from
               aboue
               ,
               it
               is
               argued
               by
               this
               
               Text
               of
               
                 Iob
                 ,
                 Canst
                 thou
                 restraine
                 the
                 sweet
                 influences
                 of
                 the
                 Pleiades
                 ,
                 or
                 loose
                 the
                 bands
                 of
              
               Orion
               ?
               
                 Canst
                 thou
                 bring
                 forth
                 Mazzaroth
                 in
                 their
                 time
                 ?
                 Canst
                 thou
                 also
                 guide
              
               Arcturus
               
                 with
                 his
                 sonnes
                 ?
                 Knowest
                 thou
                 the
                 course
                 of
                 heauen
                 ?
                 or
                 canst
                 thou
                 set
                 the
                 rule
                 thereof
                 on
                 the
                 earth
                 ,
                 &
                 c
                 ?
              
               For
               in
               this
               Text
               ,
               wee
               finde
               the
               good
               influences
               of
               the
               starres
               are
               mentioned
               :
               and
               heere
               also
               it
               is
               expressely
               noted
               ,
               that
               the
               heauens
               haue
               their
               powers
               on
               the
               earth
               .
            
             
               I
               boldly
               affirme
               therefore
               ,
               that
               all
               Astrology
               is
               not
               forbidden
               for
               as
               much
               as
               there
               is
               an
               especiall
               obseruation
               to
               be
               had
               by
               wise
               men
               ,
               of
               the
               influence
               of
               the
               
               stars
               .
               And
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               there
               are
               houres
               of
               election
               ,
               duely
               to
               be
               obserued
               according
               vnto
               this
               or
               that
               influence
               ,
               which
               is
               most
               proper
               and
               conuenient
               for
               our
               worke
               .
               Againe
               ,
               whereas
               Mr.
               Foster
               seemeth
               to
               make
               so
               slight
               account
               of
               the
               12.
               
               Signes
               ,
               and
               their
               essentiall
               operations
               on
               the
               earth
               ;
               he
               may
               see
               ,
               that
               such
               as
               haue
               made
               their
               allaterall
               notes
               vpon
               the
               Text
               ,
               doe
               interpret
               the
               word
               Mazzaroth
               ,
               to
               signifie
               the
               12.
               signes
               ,
               which
               doe
               possesse
               the
               12.
               houses
               of
               the
               Zodiack
               ,
               which
               being
               so
               ,
               marke
               the
               Texts
               conclusion
               :
               
                 Canst
                 thou
                 set
                 the
                 rule
                 thereof
                 on
                 the
                 earth
                 ?
              
               whereby
               it
               is
               euident
               ,
               that
               the
               12.
               signes
               ,
               haue
               an
               especiall
               rule
               ouer
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               the
               creatures
               thereof
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               Gods
               ordinance
               and
               appointment
               .
            
             
               By
               this
               it
               is
               made
               manifest
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               no
               Cacomagicall
               superstition
               ,
               in
               obseruing
               times
               ,
               daies
               ,
               or
               houres
               ,
               in
               which
               this
               or
               that
               starre
               hath
               dominion
               ,
               for
               the
               collecting
               of
               ingrediences
               ,
               or
               preparation
               and
               adaption
               of
               medicines
               ,
               or
               other
               matters
               ,
               proper
               for
               the
               cure
               of
               man
               ,
               as
               Mr.
               Foster
               doth
               vniustly
               auerre
               .
            
             
               To
               conclude
               ,
               therfore
               this
               point
               ,
               we
               may
               discerne
               by
               the
               foresaid
               experiment
               ,
               how
               the
               vegetatiue
               force
               of
               the
               plant
               operateth
               ,
               in
               the
               excrementitious
               parts
               of
               the
               withered
               member
               ,
               no
               otherwise
               then
               the
               ointment
               in
               the
               amputed
               blood
               ,
               and
               how
               the
               spirit
               of
               those
               nailes
               and
               haire
               ,
               and
               skin
               ,
               do
               participate
               with
               that
               of
               the
               withered
               member
               ,
               no
               otherwise
               then
               that
               of
               the
               blood
               in
               the
               oyntment
               ,
               doth
               with
               the
               bloody
               spirits
               of
               the
               wounded
               ,
               or
               as
               the
               vrinall
               excrements
               ,
               with
               the
               blood
               in●…ected
               with
               the
               ●…aunders
               ,
               as
               shall
               be
               told
               you
               heereafter
               ,
               or
               else
               they
               could
               not
               conferre
               or
               exspire
               the
               vegetating
               spirit
               of
               the
               plant
               ,
               vnto
               the
               decayed
               member
               ;
               neither
               could
               the
               spirit
               in
               the
               decayed
               member
               ,
               magnetically
               
               draw
               the
               vegetating
               spirit
               of
               the
               plant
               vnto
               it
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               addition
               of
               its
               power
               ,
               it
               might
               with
               the
               more
               speed
               prosper
               and
               recouer
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               commonly
               obserued
               amongst
               vs
               ,
               yea
               ,
               and
               familiar
               in
               old
               wiues
               practice
               ,
               that
               if
               a
               piece
               of
               fresh
               beefe
               be
               rubbed
               well
               on
               warts
               ,
               either
               in
               the
               hand
               or
               other
               member
               ,
               and
               buried
               in
               the
               ground
               ,
               the
               warts
               haue
               bin
               accustomed
               to
               fade
               by
               little
               and
               little
               ,
               as
               the
               beefe
               doth
               rot
               and
               putrifie
               in
               the
               ground
               :
               and
               that
               if
               the
               party
               that
               hath
               the
               warts
               be
               at
               a
               farre
               distance
               from
               the
               place
               ,
               where
               the
               beefe
               is
               buried
               .
               Must
               this
               kind
               of
               cure
               also
               be
               cacomagicall
               ,
               or
               diabolicall
               ?
               yea
               ,
               verily
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               rest
               ,
               if
               that
               be
               true
               which
               M.
               Foster
               and
               his
               associates
               doe
               auerre
               .
            
             
               I
               could
               remember
               each
               reader
               of
               many
               of
               these
               vsuall
               conclusions
               in
               naturall
               Magicke
               ,
               which
               being
               well
               pondered
               ,
               would
               ,
               I
               imagine
               ,
               proue●…farre
               enough
               in
               euery
               wise
               mans
               iudgement
               ,
               from
               any
               diabolicall
               practice
               or
               commerce
               ;
               but
               because
               I
               feare
               ,
               I
               should
               be
               in
               doing
               ,
               more
               tedious
               then
               delectable
               ,
               vnto
               each
               curious
               ,
               I
               will
               come
               briefely
               vnto
               the
               two
               homebred
               histories
               ,
               which
               I
               did
               promise
               vnto
               you
               before
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               of
               our
               homebred
               histories
               is
               this
               :
               There
               is
               at
               this
               present
               ,
               an
               honest
               religious
               Gentlewoman
               about
               London
               ,
               that
               taketh
               an
               herbe
               ,
               called
               the
               Rose
               of
               the
               Sunne
               ,
               which
               hath
               small
               husks
               about
               it
               ,
               which
               will
               open
               and
               shut
               ,
               and
               shee
               putteth
               it
               in
               plantain-water
               ,
               and
               it
               shutteth
               and
               closeth
               vp
               .
               She
               therefore
               ,
               when
               a
               woman
               with
               child
               beginneth
               her
               labour
               ,
               giueth
               her
               a
               little
               plantain-water
               ,
               and
               though
               the
               labouring
               woman
               ,
               appeareth
               to
               the
               Midwife
               neuer
               so
               ready
               to
               be
               deliuered
               ;
               yet
               if
               the
               Gentlewoman
               see
               the
               vegetable
               closed
               ,
               she
               concludeth
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               deceiued
               ,
               and
               that
               
               there
               is
               no
               such
               matter
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               proueth
               indeed
               .
               Againe
               ,
               when
               the
               Midwife
               doubteth
               of
               her
               deliuery
               ,
               and
               yet
               she
               is
               indeed
               neer
               it
               ;
               The
               flower
               will
               open
               by
               little
               and
               little
               as
               the
               Matrix
               doth
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Gentlewoman
               bids
               the
               Midwife
               looke
               to
               it
               ,
               assuring
               her
               ,
               that
               she
               is
               ready
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               proueth
               so
               .
               This
               story
               was
               related
               very
               lately
               vnto
               mee
               ,
               by
               a
               Noble
               man
               of
               worth
               ,
               and
               confirmed
               by
               a
               reuerent
               Doctor
               and
               his
               Apothecary
               ,
               who
               ●…erre
               ,
               that
               certaine
               Midwiues
               doe
               at
               this
               day
               ,
               make
               〈◊〉
               of
               this
               naturall
               conclusion
               .
            
             
               Now
               I
               know
               ,
               that
               M.
               Foster
               will
               say
               ,
               that
               this
               also
               is
               diabolicall
               and
               superstitious
               .
               Good
               God
               ,
               what
               will
               this
               man
               leaue
               to
               be
               ascribed
               and
               attributed
               ,
               to
               the
               onely
               actor
               in
               all
               operations
               ,
               as
               well
               vulgar
               as
               mysticall
               ,
               when
               there
               is
               nothing
               hidden
               ,
               or
               rare
               in
               this
               world
               ,
               which
               this
               greater
               agent
               for
               the
               diuell
               ,
               then
               I
               am
               a
               witch
               ,
               as
               he
               termeth
               me
               ,
               doth
               not
               attribute
               to
               his
               Master
               ,
               the
               diuell
               ,
               so
               that
               God
               forsooth
               must
               be
               granted
               to
               act
               only
               in
               vulgar
               and
               sensible
               things
               ,
               but
               as
               for
               all
               hidden
               mysteries
               ,
               the
               actiuity
               of
               those
               must
               proceed
               from
               the
               diuell
               ,
               and
               be
               only
               attributed
               vnto
               him
               .
               To
               conclude
               ,
               we
               see
               an
               admirable
               sympathy
               ,
               betwixt
               the
               vegetable
               ,
               minerall
               and
               Animall
               ,
               and
               the
               parts
               of
               mans
               body
               ,
               as
               the
               coultsfoot
               ,
               which
               is
               framed
               like
               the
               lungs
               ,
               is
               good
               for
               the
               lungs
               :
               herniaria
               for
               the
               rupture
               ,
               liuerwort
               for
               the
               liuer
               ,
               eyebright
               for
               the
               eyes
               ;
               and
               againe
               ,
               among
               minerals
               ,
               Gold
               for
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               Siluer
               for
               the
               braine
               ,
               brimstone
               for
               the
               lungs
               ,
               yron
               for
               the
               spleene
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               spleenstone
               cureth
               the
               spleene
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               worne
               on
               the
               wrest
               .
               And
               why
               may
               not
               the
               herbe
               haue
               the
               like
               relation
               and
               correspondence
               in
               nature
               with
               the
               matrix
               ;
               And
               that
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               vehicle
               of
               plantainwater
               ,
               which
               did
               communicate
               ,
               the
               nature
               of
               
               the
               one
               with
               the
               other
               ,
               the
               ayre
               being
               the
               common
               medium
               .
            
             
               The
               last
               hom
               ebred
               story
               is
               this
               :
               There
               is
               a
               Noble
               Personage
               in
               this
               kingdome
               of
               no
               meane
               descent
               ,
               Title
               and
               ranke
               ,
               among
               the
               English
               Nobility
               ,
               a
               most
               wise
               ,
               graue
               ,
               aged
               ,
               and
               religious
               Gentleman
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               who
               hath
               cured
               a
               hundred
               in
               his
               time
               ,
               of
               the
               yellow
               Iaunders
               ,
               the
               patient
               being
               10.
               20.
               30.
               40.
               
               (
               yea
               ,
               &
               as
               he
               and
               others
               haue
               reported
               )
               almost
               100.
               miles
               off
               from
               him
               :
               and
               many
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               hee
               hath
               so
               cured
               ,
               haue
               laine
               long
               drooping
               vnder
               the
               burthen
               of
               this
               disease
               ,
               before
               they
               came
               to
               him
               ,
               in
               so
               much
               that
               the
               vse
               of
               cōmon
               receits
               of
               physicians
               could
               not
               ouercome
               it
               .
               Hee
               hath
               both
               performed
               it
               by
               his
               seruants
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               hath
               communicated
               the
               secret
               vnto
               some
               of
               his
               friends
               abroad
               ,
               amongst
               whom
               he
               hath
               bin
               pleased
               to
               rank
               my selfe
               .
               The
               vrin
               therefore
               of
               the
               patient
               ,
               is
               sent
               vnto
               this
               great
               Lord.
               His
               māner
               of
               cure
               is
               this
               ,
               he
               taketh
               the
               ashes
               of
               a
               wood
               ,
               cōmonly
               knowne
               and
               growing
               here
               amongst
               vs
               in
               England
               ,
               hee
               maketh
               a
               past
               of
               this
               wood
               with
               the
               vrin
               ,
               reseruing
               a
               little
               of
               the
               vrin
               a
               part
               for
               another
               purpose
               ,
               this
               past
               so
               molded
               &
               made
               vp
               with
               vrin
               ,
               is
               diuided
               into
               7.
               or
               9
               lumps
               or
               balls
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               top
               of
               each
               of
               these
               ,
               he
               maketh
               a
               small
               hole
               ,
               and
               putteth
               in
               it
               a
               litle
               of
               the
               vrin
               remaining
               ,
               &
               into
               those
               parts
               of
               vrin
               ,
               hee
               putteth
               a
               blade
               of
               saphron
               .
               And
               so
               without
               further
               doing
               ,
               hee
               puts
               the
               lumps
               in
               a
               secret
               place
               ,
               where
               they
               must
               not
               be
               stirred
               ,
               left
               the
               cure
               be
               hindred
               .
               And
               experience
               hath
               taught
               the
               world
               ,
               many
               a
               score
               of
               icteritiall
               men
               ,
               or
               infected
               with
               the
               yellow
               Iaunders
               ,
               haue
               by
               this
               simple
               meanes
               beene
               cured
               :
               and
               this
               is
               well
               knowne
               vnto
               a
               1000.
               persons
               .
               Lord
               !
               What
               a
               diabolicall
               medicine
               will
               this
               appeare
               in
               the
               chaste
               
               eies
               of
               Mr.
               Foster
               ?
               ●…e
               wil
               straight
               way
               cry
               out
               ,
               This
               is
               abominable
               and
               diabolicall
               witch-craft
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               witches
               and
               coniurers
               that
               do
               vse
               it
               !
               But
               beware
               Mr.
               Foster
               of
               railing
               ,
               or
               calumniating
               this
               personage
               ;
               for
               he
               is
               such
               a
               one
               ,
               as
               will
               endure
               no
               coals
               ,
               but
               will
               chastice
               any
               of
               your
               vnmannerly
               brauadoes
               .
               What
               ,
               I
               say
               ?
               Is
               the
               diuell
               in
               the
               sick
               mans
               water
               ,
               or
               is
               it
               in
               the
               burnt
               ashes
               of
               the
               wood
               ?
               (
               They
               say
               ,
               that
               witches
               implements
               being
               burnt
               ,
               causeth
               all
               magicall
               power
               to
               vannish
               )
               or
               is
               it
               in
               the
               poore
               blades
               of
               saphron
               ,
               that
               are
               drenched
               in
               the
               vrin
               ;
               No
               truly
               ,
               but
               rather
               in
               their
               conceits
               that
               dreame
               so
               .
               For
               it
               is
               most
               certaine
               ,
               that
               the
               plant
               and
               the
               saphron
               haue
               hidden
               properties
               in
               them
               ,
               to
               cure
               the
               Iaunders
               .
               All
               the
               mystery
               therefore
               of
               this
               cure
               ,
               belongth
               vnto
               the
               respect
               or
               relation
               ,
               which
               is
               between
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               infected
               ,
               and
               the
               whay
               of
               the
               blood
               ,
               which
               carrieth
               with
               it
               partly
               some
               of
               the
               naturall
               salt
               and
               tincture
               of
               the
               blood
               ,
               and
               partly
               some
               of
               the
               relicks
               of
               the
               I
               cteritious
               humor
               ,
               which
               maketh
               the
               vrin
               of
               so
               high
               a
               yellow
               .
               The
               spirit
               of
               blood
               therefore
               with
               his
               agent
               lurking
               in
               the
               tincture
               ,
               and
               salt
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               the
               watery
               serous
               ,
               or
               whaiey
               excrement
               ,
               and
               being
               buried
               in
               that
               medicinable
               earth
               ,
               or
               ashes
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               salt
               of
               the
               plant
               dwelleth
               ,
               or
               stirred
               vp
               by
               the
               continuation
               which
               it
               hath
               with
               that
               spirit
               of
               life
               ,
               which
               yet
               dwelleth
               in
               the
               sick
               mans
               vaines
               .
               Therefore
               the
               water
               being
               inhumed
               and
               mingled
               ,
               with
               that
               medicinall
               earth
               ,
               and
               mixed
               with
               saphron
               ,
               the
               viuifying
               spirit
               of
               the
               sick
               ,
               tending
               to
               the
               preseruation
               of
               life
               ,
               doth
               ayd
               the
               like
               in
               the
               vrin
               ,
               and
               also
               exuscitate
               and
               reuiue
               that
               in
               the
               salt
               of
               the
               ashes
               ,
               to
               act
               and
               fight
               against
               the
               Icteritious
               humor
               in
               the
               vrin
               ,
               which
               fading
               and
               being
               by
               little
               and
               little
               conquered
               ,
               maketh
               his
               
               like
               in
               the
               sicke
               body
               to
               dye
               and
               vanish
               .
               Besides
               all
               this
               ,
               the
               spirit
               lurking
               in
               the
               salt
               ,
               and
               exuscitated
               partly
               ,
               by
               the
               excited
               spirit
               of
               the
               plant
               ,
               and
               partly
               by
               the
               emanating
               spirit
               of
               the
               sicke
               body
               ,
               doth
               send
               ,
               or
               carry
               backe
               a
               curatiue
               property
               ,
               vnto
               the
               whole
               bulke
               of
               the
               blood
               .
               I
               leaue
               this
               vnto
               the
               more
               serious
               consideration
               of
               the
               learned
               ,
               who
               can
               better
               iudge
               of
               the
               hidden
               and
               abstruse
               operations
               of
               Gods
               incorruptible
               spirit
               ,
               closing
               vp
               a-l
               in
               these
               very
               words
               of
               the
               Apostle
               :
               
                 Deus
                 operatur
                 omnia
                 in
                 omnibus
                 ,
                 God
                 worketh
                 all
                 in
                 all
                 ,
                 &
              
               
               
                 ex
                 eo
                 ,
                 per
                 eum
                 ,
                 &
                 in
                 eo
                 ,
                 sunt
                 omnia
                 ,
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 him
                 are
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 &
                 Deus
                 viuificat
                 omnia
                 ,
                 God
                 viuifieth
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
               
               And
               finally
               ,
               
                 Dij
                 sunt
                 ,
                 qui
                 dicuntur
                 in
                 coelis
                 &
                 in
                 terra
                 ;
                 nobis
                 autem
                 vnus
                 Pater
                 à
                 quo
                 omnia
                 ,
                 &
                 nos
                 in
                 illo
                 ,
                 &
                 vnus
              
               
               
                 Dominus
                 Iesus
                 Christus
                 ,
                 per
                 quem
                 omnia
                 ,
                 &
                 nos
                 per
                 illum
                 .
                 There
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 estimation
                 of
                 some
                 men
                 ,
                 gods
                 in
                 heauen
                 and
              
               
               
                 in
                 earth
                 ;
                 but
                 vnto
                 vs
                 there
                 are
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 one
                 God
                 ,
                 the
                 Father
                 ,
                 from
                 whom
                 doe
                 proceed
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 him
                 :
                 and
                 ●…ne
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
                 by
                 whom
                 are
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 we
                 by
                 him
                 .
                 Ergò
                 ,
              
               it
               is
               vainely
               ,
               and
               presumptuously
               said
               of
               Mr.
               Foster
               ,
               that
               the
               cure
               of
               the
               weapon-salue
               is
               effected
               by
               the
               diuell
               ,
               the
               enemy
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               Christ
               himselfe
               ,
               being
               that
               Iesus
               is
               the
               only
               Sauiour
               ,
               and
               curer
               or
               healer
               both
               of
               soule
               &
               body
               ,
               who
               ,
               as
               he
               hath
               all
               powers
               &
               potestates
               vnder
               his
               dominion
               ,
               vseth
               his
               good
               Angels
               to
               work
               his
               goodnesse
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               bad
               Angels
               ,
               which
               hee
               did
               ordaine
               for
               a
               cleane
               contrary
               office
               .
               I
               will
               not
               say
               ,
               that
               this
               assertion
               of
               his
               is
               a
               kinde
               of
               blasphemy
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               little
               better
               .
               At
               the
               leastwise
               it
               is
               the
               grossest
               sort
               of
               Idolatry
               ,
               to
               ascribe
               the
               good
               works
               of
               God
               ,
               vnto
               the
               essentiall
               act
               of
               the
               worst
               and
               most
               wickedest
               of
               all
               his
               creatures
               ,
               whom
               God
               instituted
               for
               a
               clean
               contraryvse
               ,
               namely
               ,
               
               to
               be
               his
               punishing
               and
               destroying
               minister
               or
               angel
               .
            
             
               Now
               ,
               I
               will
               proceed
               vnto
               the
               particular
               defence
               ,
               of
               mine
               owne
               doctrine
               ,
               expressed
               in
               my
               mysticall
               Anatomy
               ,
               Against
               the
               which
               Master
               Foster
               doth
               enueigh
               so
               bitterly
               ,
               and
               with
               so
               great
               a
               confidence
               .
               He
               crowes
               there
               like
               a
               Cocke
               on
               his
               owne
               dunghill
               ,
               before
               hee
               hath
               occasion
               ,
               and
               challengeth
               gloriously
               the
               palme
               ,
               and
               proclaimeth
               the
               trophey
               of
               his
               owne
               prayses
               ,
               before
               he
               hath
               got
               the
               victory
               .
               The
               end
               crownes
               all
               :
               for
               truth
               is
               not
               boulstered
               vp
               with
               high
               and
               braging
               termes
               .
               It
               had
               beene
               best
               for
               Master
               Foster
               to
               haue
               heard
               me
               speake
               ,
               before
               hee
               had
               publikely
               slandered
               me
               ,
               and
               set
               vp
               the
               Titles
               of
               his
               booke
               on
               the
               posts
               of
               my
               doore
               in
               my
               disgrace
               :
               whether
               it
               was
               discreetly
               done
               of
               him
               ,
               or
               not
               ;
               I
               leaue
               it
               to
               the
               censure
               of
               the
               world
               :
               and
               so
               I
               moue
               to
               the
               last
               Member
               of
               this
               Treatise
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Third
             Member
             :
          
           
             
               Wherein
               the
               Author
               doth
               disannull
               all
               those
               Arguments
               and
               Obiections
               ,
               which
               M.
               Foster
               with
               such
               inuincible
               confidence
               hath
               produced
               ,
               for
               the
               refelling
               of
               his
               opinion
               ;
               expressed
               in
               his
               mysticall
               Anatomy
               ,
               where
               he
               proueth
               ,
               that
               the
               action
               of
               curing
               by
               the
               Weapon-Salue
               ,
               is
               meerely
               Naturall
               ;
               and
               no
               way
               Magicall
               or
               Diabolicall
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Prelude
               to
               this
               Member
               :
            
             
               
                 Wherein
                 the
                 Author
                 doth
                 expresse
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Aduersaries
                 slanders
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 are
                 grounded
                 on
                 malice
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 on
                 any
                 ●…ust
                 desert
                 of
                 his
                 .
                 Here
                 also
                 he
                 sheweth
                 the
                 method
                 of
                 his
                 proceeding
                 in
                 this
                 Member
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 Reason
                 thereof
                 .
              
            
             
               EAch
               discreet
               Reader
               may
               discerne
               by
               M.
               Fosters
               scandalous
               vehemency
               against
               mee
               ,
               for
               composing
               in
               my
               mysticall
               Anatomy
               ,
               the
               subiect
               of
               this
               Member
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               more
               of
               enuy
               and
               malice
               ,
               then
               for
               any
               desert
               in
               me
               ,
               or
               offence
               committed
               by
               me
               ,
               either
               against
               him
               ,
               (
               for
               as
               much
               as
               I
               know
               him
               not
               )
               or
               any
               other
               person
               else
               :
               For
               out
               of
               doubt
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               else
               vpon
               so
               slight
               an
               occasion
               ,
               as
               was
               this
               short
               chapter
               expressed
               in
               the
               foresaid
               place
               ,
               
               haue
               so
               slandered
               me
               ,
               with
               the
               title
               ofa
               Magician
               ,
               as
               he
               hath
               ;
               and
               alledged
               his
               wise
               Master
               the
               Frier
               Mersennus
               his
               authority
               for
               it
               ,
               as
               profound
               an
               Author
               for
               rayling
               and
               false
               slander
               as
               himselfe
               .
               But
               why
               (
               I
               beseech
               you
               )
               should
               he
               induce
               Mersennus
               his
               scandalous
               words
               against
               mee
               in
               this
               his
               writing
               ,
               when
               he
               seeth
               ,
               that
               the
               Frier
               is
               so
               taunted
               by
               his
               friend
               and
               champion
               Gassendus
               for
               it
               ,
               that
               in
               his
               Reply
               ,
               which
               he
               maketh
               with
               Gassendus
               and
               Lanouius
               against
               me
               ,
               after
               that
               I
               had
               thorowly
               nettled
               and
               gauled
               him
               for
               his
               follies
               ,
               hee
               dared
               not
               to
               vtter
               or
               repeate
               one
               word
               against
               me
               ,
               touching
               the
               precedent
               slanders
               of
               Magicke
               ,
               which
               in
               his
               Booke
               on
               Genesis
               ,
               vpon
               little
               or
               no
               ground
               hee
               laid
               vnto
               my
               charge
               ;
               but
               grafted
               all
               his
               spight
               and
               malice
               in
               that
               Reply
               ,
               vpon
               certaine
               Impieties
               ,
               (
               as
               hee
               termeth
               them
               )
               which
               hee
               most
               weakely
               layeth
               vnto
               my
               charge
               ?
               Againe
               :
               whereas
               this
               our
               home-bred
               Aduersary
               saith
               ,
               that
               I
               haue
               excused
               my selfe
               from
               Magick
               ,
               in
               a
               Booke
               intituled
               ,
               
                 Sophiae
                 cum
                 Moria
                 certamen
              
               ,
               and
               that
               Lanouius
               saith
               ,
               
                 Cuius
                 contrarium
                 verum
                 est
              
               ;
               I
               must
               tell
               him
               ,
               that
               it
               doth
               ill
               become
               a
               man
               of
               his
               Profession
               ,
               to
               vtter
               such
               a
               falshood
               .
               For
               Lanouius
               ,
               (
               though
               in
               as
               malicious
               a
               manner
               as
               he
               could
               )
               doth
               cleare
               me
               of
               that
               crime
               ,
               alledging
               that
               mine
               vnskilfulnesse
               or
               insufficiency
               in
               such
               things
               ,
               made
               him
               to
               thinke
               the
               contrary
               .
               And
               therefore
               I
               must
               tell
               this
               my
               English
               calumniatour
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               a
               Starre-chamber
               to
               punish
               such
               abuses
               ,
               and
               consequently
               ,
               he
               may
               perchance
               heare
               of
               mee
               sooner
               then
               he
               doth
               expect
               ,
               vnlesse
               hee
               bridleth
               his
               slanderous
               tongue
               the
               better
               hereafter
               .
               It
               is
               an
               Argument
               
               of
               little
               Philosophie
               ,
               and
               lesse
               Diuinity
               ,
               to
               rayle
               vnreasonably
               ,
               and
               scandalize
               with
               immorality
               .
               For
               Philosophie
               is
               
                 Sapientiae
                 amor
              
               ,
               the
               loue
               of
               Wisedome
               :
               and
               the
               Wise
               man
               saith
               ,
               It
               is
               the
               part
               of
               a
               foole
               to
               rayle
               .
               Againe
               :
               all
               Diuinity
               is
               founded
               on
               Loue
               and
               Charity
               ;
               and
               Christ
               his
               chiefest
               preaching
               ,
               wasto
               loue
               our
               Brethren
               ,
               and
               to
               affect
               our
               Neighbours
               as
               our selues
               ,
               and
               to
               admonish
               vs
               ,
               that
               wee
               iudge
               not
               our
               Brethren
               rashly
               .
               But
               to
               come
               vnto
               our
               businesse
               ;
               Hath
               this
               Chapter
               of
               mine
               ,
               (
               iudicious
               Reader
               )
               in
               which
               our
               diligent
               Inquisitor
               hath
               made
               so
               strict
               a
               search
               ,
               and
               against
               which
               he
               hath
               framed
               so
               punctuall
               a
               confutation
               ,
               any
               Cacomagicall
               busines
               in
               it
               ,
               that
               I
               should
               so
               hardly
               be
               censured
               ,
               by
               our
               quick-witted
               Confuter
               ,
               at
               the
               very
               entrance
               into
               it
               ?
               Doe
               you
               discerne
               in
               it
               any
               thing
               ,
               that
               should
               cause
               our
               Aduersary
               to
               make
               such
               a
               scandalous
               ,
               and
               vnchristian-like
               ingression
               into
               the
               inquiry
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               thereby
               the
               simpler
               sort
               of
               men
               may
               deeme
               me
               a
               Witch
               or
               Magician
               ?
               As
               for
               such
               as
               are
               of
               the
               wiser
               sort
               ,
               I
               am
               sure
               they
               laugh
               at
               it
               .
               But
               is
               not
               this
               an
               argument
               of
               enuy
               ,
               founded
               on
               no
               solid
               foundation
               ?
               And
               is
               not
               he
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               his
               vnreasonable
               spight
               ,
               as
               some
               things
               else
               ,
               of
               each
               good
               Christian
               to
               be
               pittied
               ?
               For
               what
               hath
               he
               in
               him
               should
               deserue
               enuy
               ,
               being
               that
               he
               confesseth
               in
               his
               Epistle
               to
               the
               Reader
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               
                 infra
                 inuidiam
              
               ?
               As
               for
               my selfe
               ,
               I
               must
               ingenuously
               concurre
               with
               the
               opinion
               of
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               say
               ,
               
                 that
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 be
                 enuied
                 then
                 pittied
                 .
              
               But
               to
               our
               purpose
               :
               The
               subiect
               of
               this
               Chapter
               cited
               by
               me
               in
               my
               mysticall
               Anatomy
               ,
               is
               onely
               a
               
               discourse
               of
               the
               naturall
               reference
               ,
               and
               Magnetick
               or
               attractiue
               and
               sympatheticall
               relation
               ,
               which
               is
               obserued
               to
               be
               ,
               betwixt
               two
               distinct
               substances
               of
               the
               like
               nature
               ;
               but
               differing
               in
               the
               distance
               of
               place
               ;
               as
               betweene
               the
               Loadstone
               and
               the
               Iron
               ,
               betwixt
               the
               blood
               ,
               and
               the
               salt
               of
               the
               same
               nature
               ;
               in
               which
               the
               vegetating
               spirit
               ,
               common
               vnto
               them
               both
               ,
               doth
               occultly
               abide
               .
               And
               you
               must
               note
               also
               (
               courteous
               Reader
               )
               that
               in
               this
               particular
               Booke
               of
               my
               mysticall
               Anatomy
               ,
               I
               did
               handle
               the
               secret
               and
               hidden
               properties
               of
               the
               spirituall
               or
               internall
               blood
               in
               the
               externall
               ,
               citing
               therewithall
               ,
               as
               neere
               as
               my
               small
               capacity
               would
               giue
               me
               leaue
               ,
               the
               harmonicall
               effects
               which
               it
               worketh
               ,
               as
               well
               by
               contract
               or
               immediate
               touch
               ,
               as
               at
               a
               distance
               .
               I
               would
               faine
               know
               now
               ,
               wherein
               I
               haue
               offended
               in
               so
               doing
               ?
               or
               how
               I
               haue
               deserued
               M.
               Fosters
               slanderous
               ingression
               into
               his
               examination
               of
               this
               businesse
               ?
               or
               whether
               in
               my
               naturall
               discourse
               vpon
               this
               subiect
               ,
               I
               mention
               Diabolicall
               Charmes
               ,
               Circles
               ,
               Witch-craft
               ,
               or
               vnlawfull
               and
               forbidden
               Characters
               ,
               or
               such
               like
               ?
               If
               you
               finde
               nothing
               appertaining
               vnto
               any
               such
               deuilish
               Magick
               ,
               then
               giue
               your
               sentence
               ,
               whether
               such
               a
               Prelude
               vnto
               this
               businesse
               was
               honest
               ,
               decent
               ,
               or
               any
               thing
               appertaining
               vnto
               the
               matter
               in
               handling
               .
               As
               for
               the
               vsage
               of
               the
               Weapon-Salue
               in
               it selfe
               ,
               I
               protest
               before
               God
               and
               man
               ,
               I
               neuer
               of
               my selfe
               did
               practise
               it
               vnto
               this
               very
               day
               ;
               but
               in
               my
               conscience
               ,
               and
               by
               reason
               of
               a
               more
               strict
               inquiry
               ,
               which
               for
               this
               cause
               I
               haue
               made
               into
               it
               ,
               I
               finde
               it
               so
               free
               from
               any
               Diabolicall
               superstition
               ,
               (
               which
               ,
               God
               is
               my
               witnesse
               ,
               I
               haue
               
               euer
               hated
               ,
               as
               I
               doe
               the
               Deuill
               and
               all
               his
               workes
               )
               and
               haue
               heard
               so
               much
               of
               the
               vertuous
               operation
               thereof
               ,
               that
               from
               henceforward
               ,
               malegree
               the
               demeure
               writers
               or
               speakers
               against
               it
               ,
               I
               will
               both
               practise
               it
               ,
               and
               defend
               the
               lawfulnesse
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               being
               more
               assured
               now
               then
               euer
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               the
               blessed
               vertue
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               not
               any
               act
               of
               the
               Deuill
               ,
               which
               operateth
               in
               it
               vnto
               the
               health
               and
               alledgement
               of
               Gods
               afflicted
               creatures
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               come
               vnto
               our
               matter
               .
            
             
               I
               will
               make
               but
               few
               words
               ,
               for
               I
               haue
               already
               beene
               too
               long
               in
               my
               precedent
               discourse
               .
               But
               before
               I
               begin
               ,
               I
               pray
               you
               obserue
               (
               gentle
               and
               iudicious
               Reader
               )
               how
               that
               our
               Sponge-carrier
               ,
               is
               very
               halting
               and
               vnperfect
               in
               the
               interpretation
               of
               my
               text
               ,
               straining
               it
               much
               from
               its
               true
               nature
               ,
               to
               serue
               his
               owne
               sense
               rather
               ,
               then
               iustly
               to
               expresse
               mine
               intention
               ;
               (
               as
               indeed
               he
               ought
               :
               )
               I
               will
               therefore
               in
               the
               fi●…st
               place
               expresse
               vnto
               you
               ,
               in
               naked
               English
               tearmes
               ,
               the
               full
               and
               exact
               purpose
               of
               my
               Latine
               text
               ,
               which
               I
               call
               mine
               Assertion
               ;
               and
               then
               in
               the
               next
               place
               ,
               I
               will
               expresse
               his
               exposition
               or
               collection
               :
               After
               that
               I
               will
               set
               downe
               the
               vertuous
               validity
               of
               his
               Sponge
               in
               drinking
               vp
               ,
               deuouring
               ,
               or
               wiping
               away
               the
               strength
               of
               my
               Assertion
               :
               and
               then
               in
               the
               last
               place
               ,
               I
               will
               crush
               and
               squeese
               his
               Sponge
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               by
               force
               to
               vomit
               vp
               againe
               the
               truth
               ,
               which
               it
               hath
               deuo●…ed
               ,
               or
               rather
               couered
               with
               his
               vaile
               of
               ignorance
               .
               And
               this
               shall
               be
               my
               manner
               of
               proceeding
               in
               combate
               against
               this
               Lernian
               Monster
               ,
               and
               his
               Tr●…th
               -
               〈◊〉
               Sponge
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               I.
               
            
             
               
                 Heere
                 it
                 is
                 proued
                 against
                 our
                 Aduersaries
                 Assertion
                 ,
              
               
                 First
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 Fat
                 ,
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 Bones
                 of
                 a
                 dead
                 Man
                 doe
                 participate
                 with
                 that
                 Balsamicke
                 nature
                 or
                 
                   humidum
                   radicule
                
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 liuing
                 Man.
                 
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Horse
                 hath
                 a
                 Balsam
                 sympathising
                 with
                 that
                 of
                 a
                 Man.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 My
                 naked
                 text
                 Englished
                 .
              
               
                 We
                 see
                 that
                 this
                 Oyntment
                 is
                 compounded
                 of
                 things
                 passing
                 well
                 agreeing
                 vnto
                 mans
                 nature
                 ;
                 and
                 consequently
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 hath
                 a
                 great
                 respect
                 to
                 his
                 health
                 and
                 preseruation
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 vnto
                 the
                 composition
                 thereof
                 ,
                 wee
                 haue
                 in
                 the
                 chiefest
                 place
                 or
                 ranke
                 Blood
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 life
                 is
                 placed
                 .
                 Here
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 essence
                 of
                 mans
                 Bones
                 growing
                 out
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 in
                 forme
                 of
                 Mosse
                 ,
                 termed
                 Vsnea
                 :
                 here
                 is
                 his
                 Flesh
                 in
                 the
                 Mummy
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 compounded
                 of
                 Flesh
                 and
                 Balsame
                 ;
                 here
                 is
                 the
                 Fat
                 of
                 Mans
                 Body
                 ,
                 which
                 concurreth
                 with
                 the
                 rest
                 vnto
                 the
                 perfection
                 of
                 this
                 Oyntment
                 .
                 And
                 with
                 all
                 these
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 said
                 )
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 mingled
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 beginning
                 and
                 food
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 it
                 the
                 bright
                 soule
                 doth
                 abide
                 ,
                 and
                 operateth
                 after
                 a
                 hidden
                 manner
                 .
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 whole
                 perfection
                 of
                 Mans
                 Body
                 ,
                 doth
                 seeme
                 to
                 concurre
                 vnto
                 the
                 confection
                 of
                 this
                 precious
                 oyntment
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 ,
                 why
                 there
                 is
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 respect
                 and
                 consent
                 ,
                 betweene
                 this
                 Oyntment
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 the
                 wounded
                 person
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 necessary
                 ,
                 that
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 of
                 the
                 wounded
                 ,
                 be
                 drawne
                 out
                 from
                 the
                 depth
                 of
                 the
                 ●…und
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 exact
                 interpretation
                 of
                 my
                 text
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 yee
                 shall
                 see
                 what
                 he
                 maketh
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 M.
                 Fosters
                 Collection
                 .
              
               
                 Scull-mosse
                 ,
                 or
                 Bones
                 ,
                 (
                 saith
                 Doctor
                 Fludd
                 ,
                 )
                 Mummy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Fat
                 of
                 Man
                 (
                 the
                 especiall
                 ingredience
                 )
                 comprehend
                 the
                 corpor
                 all
                 perfection
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 are
                 apt
                 to
                 heale
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 a
                 naturall
                 Balsam
                 resting
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 sympathising
                 with
                 the
                 hypostaticall
                 Balsam
                 refiding
                 in
                 the
                 liuing
                 Man.
                 
              
               
                 You
                 see
                 here
                 ,
                 that
                 first
                 he
                 leaues
                 out
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 prime
                 ingredient
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 whereas
                 I
                 speake
                 of
                 that
                 enbalming
                 ingredient
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Nobles
                 of
                 Aegypt
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 make
                 of
                 the
                 naturall
                 Balsam
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 Bituminous
                 and
                 vnctuous
                 things
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 enemies
                 to
                 Corruption
                 ,
                 he
                 nominates
                 and
                 interprets
                 after
                 his
                 fashion
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 serue
                 his
                 turne
                 ,
                 saying
                 ;
                 that
                 I
                 speake
                 of
                 the
                 naturall
                 Balsam
                 in
                 Man
                 ,
                 residing
                 in
                 the
                 Oyntment
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 But
                 I
                 will
                 let
                 him
                 haue
                 his
                 scope
                 ,
                 being
                 it
                 cannot
                 much
                 vary
                 from
                 my
                 purpose
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 M.
                 Fosters
                 Sponge
                 to
                 wipe
                 away
                 this
                 mine
                 Assertion
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 deny
                 that
                 Scull-mosse
                 ,
                 or
                 Bones
                 ,
                 Mummy
                 ,
                 and
                 Mans
                 
                 Fat
                 haue
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 be
                 medicinable
                 ,
                 any
                 naturall
                 Balsam
                 ,
                 or
                 radicall
                 humor
                 ,
                 (
                 for
                 so
                 some
                 call
                 naturall
                 Balsam
                 )
                 residing
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 sympathising
                 with
                 the
                 hypostaticall
                 Balsam
                 ,
                 remaining
                 in
                 the
                 liuing
                 Man
                 :
                 vnlesse
                 a
                 Horse
                 haue
                 a
                 Balsam
                 sympathising
                 with
                 Mans.
                 For
                 (
                 saith
                 D.
                 Fludd
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 aduise
                 him
                 to
                 remember
                 )
                 if
                 a
                 naile
                 which
                 pricketh
                 a
                 Horse
                 ,
                 be
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Oyntment-pot
                 ,
                 the
                 Horse
                 shall
                 be
                 cured
                 .
                 I
                 say
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 such
                 sympathy
                 betweene
                 Horse
                 
                 and
                 man
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 no
                 cause
                 at
                 all
                 to
                 bele●…ue
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 little
                 to
                 bele●…ue
                 the
                 other
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Here
                 the
                 Sponge
                 is
                 Squeesed
                 .
              
               
                 Obserue
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 Opposite
                 forgets
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 Blood
                 is
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 ingrediences
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 he
                 disputeth
                 
                   ex
                   non
                   concessis
                
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 before
                 said
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 neuerthelesse
                 I
                 will
                 giue
                 him
                 his
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 proue
                 that
                 all
                 which
                 his
                 Spongy
                 tongue
                 hath
                 vttered
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 wiping
                 away
                 of
                 that
                 truth
                 ,
                 which
                 hath
                 bene
                 here
                 expressed
                 by
                 me
                 ,
                 is
                 of
                 no
                 validity
                 ,
                 nor
                 yet
                 of
                 any
                 appearance
                 or
                 probability
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 therefore
                 diuide
                 this
                 Confutation
                 of
                 his
                 into
                 two
                 Branches
                 or
                 Members
                 :
                 whereof
                 the
                 first
                 shal
                 produce
                 this
                 question
                 :
                 
                   namely
                   ,
                   Whether
                   Blood
                   ,
                   Flesh
                   ,
                   Fat
                   ,
                   &
                   Bones
                   ,
                   haue
                   any
                   naturall
                   Balsam
                   ,
                   or
                   radicall
                   moisture
                   residing
                   in
                   them
                   ,
                   sympathising
                   with
                   the
                   Hypostaticall
                   Balsam
                   remaining
                   with
                   the
                   liuing
                   Man
                   ?
                
                 The
                 later
                 containeth
                 this
                 :
                 
                   Whether
                   a
                   Horse
                   haue
                   a
                   Balsam
                   sympathising
                   with
                   the
                   Balsam
                   of
                   Man
                   ?
                
              
               
                 The
                 first
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 ,
                 is
                 flatly
                 held
                 by
                 M.
                 Foster
                 negatiuely
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 in
                 a
                 surer
                 confidence
                 doe
                 hold
                 it
                 affirmatiuely
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 proue
                 it
                 :
                 first
                 ,
                 by
                 Naturall
                 Reason
                 :
                 secondly
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 Holy
                 writ
                 :
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 by
                 Common
                 Experience
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 therefore
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 haue
                 M.
                 Foster
                 to
                 learne
                 ,
                 what
                 a
                 Balsamicke
                 nature
                 is
                 ,
                 before
                 hee
                 thus
                 rashly
                 seeketh
                 to
                 censure
                 the
                 creatures
                 to
                 haue
                 it
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 bee
                 without
                 it
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 therefore
                 let
                 him
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 nought
                 else
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 volatill
                 ,
                 and
                 essentiall
                 salt
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 vegetating
                 and
                 multiplying
                 vertue
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 receiueth
                 from
                 aboue
                 ,
                 as
                 a
                 
                 precious
                 soule
                 to
                 viuifie
                 and
                 animate
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 vertue
                 is
                 that
                 
                   Calidum
                   innatum
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Naturall
                   heate
                
                 ,
                 by
                 whose
                 vertue
                 euery
                 creature
                 doth
                 exist
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 volatile
                 vehicle
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 carried
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 
                   Humidum
                   Radicale
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Radicall
                   Moisture
                
                 ,
                 or
                 Humidity
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 which
                 ,
                 the
                 foresaid
                 vertue
                 doth
                 immediately
                 moue
                 ,
                 and
                 act
                 vnto
                 life
                 ,
                 vegetation
                 and
                 multiplication
                 .
                 By
                 the
                 operation
                 therefore
                 of
                 these
                 essentiall
                 actiue
                 and
                 passiue
                 ,
                 Vegetables
                 and
                 Animals
                 doe
                 manifestly
                 ,
                 and
                 Minerals
                 occultly
                 vegetate
                 and
                 multiply
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 as
                 well
                 in
                 their
                 forme
                 or
                 naturall
                 fire
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 their
                 substance
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 this
                 cause
                 the
                 true
                 Alchymists
                 do
                 cal
                 this
                 mystical
                 Salt
                 ,
                 
                   Sal
                   Sapientûm
                
                 ,
                 the
                 
                   Salt
                   of
                   Wise
                   men
                
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 it
                 consisteth
                 the
                 mystery
                 of
                 Nature
                 .
                 And
                 others
                 tearme
                 it
                 the
                 true
                 
                   Balsamum
                   Naturae
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Balsam
                   of
                   Nature
                
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 Mystery
                 of
                 Nature
                 doth
                 consist
                 .
                 Whereupon
                 the
                 wise
                 Philosophers
                 affirme
                 :
                 
                   Quod
                   sit
                   in
                   sale
                   isto
                   quicquid
                   quaerunt
                   Sapientes
                   :
                   That
                   all
                   that
                   Wise
                   men
                   seeke
                   after
                   ,
                   is
                   in
                   salt
                   .
                
                 Touching
                 the
                 aëriall
                 part
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 volatile
                 salt
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 euery
                 where
                 expansed
                 in
                 the
                 open
                 ayre
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 purest
                 essence
                 of
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 ayre
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 the
                 graine
                 of
                 life
                 is
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 other
                 Wise
                 men
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   Est
                   in
                   aëre
                   occultus
                   vitae
                   cibus
                   :
                   The
                   hidden
                   food
                   of
                   life
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   ayre
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 without
                 a
                 very
                 mysticall
                 and
                 secret
                 cause
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 our
                 Sauiour
                 Christ
                 tooke
                 an
                 especiall
                 notice
                 of
                 Salt.
                 In
                 one
                 place
                 he
                 saith
                 :
                 
                   Sal
                   Terrae
                   estis
                   vos
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   Ye
                   are
                   the
                   Salt
                   of
                   the
                   Earth
                
                 ;
                 where
                 hee
                 meaneth
                 the
                 spirituall
                 man
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 breath
                 of
                 life
                 .
                 And
                 againe
                 :
                 
                   Sal
                   si
                   euaneurit
                   ,
                   in
                   quo
                   salietur
                   ?
                   ad
                   nihilum
                   valet
                
                 
                 
                 
                   vltra
                   ,
                   nisi
                   vt
                   mittatur
                   for
                   as
                   ,
                   &
                   conculcetur
                   ab
                   homini●…us
                   .
                   If
                   the
                   Salt
                   shall
                   vanish
                   away
                   ,
                   with
                   what
                   shall
                   it
                   bee
                   seasoned
                   ?
                   It
                   will
                   be
                   of
                   no
                   further
                   value
                   ,
                   saue
                   onely
                   to
                   bee
                   cast
                   cut
                   of
                   doores
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   be
                   troden
                   on
                   by
                   men
                   .
                
                 Whereby
                 it
                 is
                 euident
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 can
                 exist
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 of
                 any
                 reckoning
                 or
                 estimation
                 ,
                 without
                 this
                 Mysticall
                 Salt
                 ,
                 or
                 Glew
                 of
                 Life
                 ,
                 but
                 will
                 be
                 quite
                 dead
                 and
                 corrupt
                 .
                 There
                 is
                 Salt
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 dunghill
                 ,
                 that
                 giueth
                 life
                 and
                 heart
                 vnto
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 multiplieth
                 the
                 Graine
                 in
                 a
                 greater
                 proportion
                 ,
                 and
                 sucketh
                 vnto
                 it
                 more
                 plentifully
                 the
                 Celestiall
                 influence
                 of
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 conclude
                 :
                 the
                 very
                 essence
                 of
                 the
                 Animall
                 creatures
                 blood
                 in
                 generall
                 ,
                 consisteth
                 in
                 this
                 Balsamicke
                 Salt.
                 By
                 it
                 the
                 body
                 is
                 animated
                 :
                 by
                 it
                 the
                 flesh
                 through
                 apposition
                 ,
                 vnion
                 ,
                 and
                 agglutination
                 of
                 parts
                 is
                 viuified
                 ,
                 multiplied
                 ,
                 and
                 successiuely
                 preserued
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 in
                 the
                 bread
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 flesh
                 of
                 creatures
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 in
                 man
                 is
                 daily
                 increased
                 :
                 in
                 this
                 therefore
                 is
                 the
                 incorruptible
                 spirit
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 keepeth
                 man
                 aliue
                 ,
                 and
                 defendeth
                 him
                 from
                 corruption
                 :
                 and
                 vnlesse
                 it
                 acteth
                 his
                 viuifying
                 office
                 ,
                 man
                 is
                 quickly
                 rotten
                 or
                 corrupted
                 .
                 Doe
                 not
                 Scriptures
                 confirme
                 thus
                 much
                 in
                 many
                 places●…
                 namely
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 
                   Anima
                   ominis
                   est
                   insanguine
                   :
                   That
                   the
                
                 
                 
                   life
                   of
                   man
                   is
                   in
                   his
                   blood
                   :
                
                 and
                 ,
                 
                   Anima
                   carnis
                   est
                   in
                   sanguine
                   ,
                   The
                   life
                   of
                   the
                   flesh
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   blood
                   ?
                
                 Now
                 it
                 is
                 certaine
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 viuifying
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   Donum
                   Dei
                   cuilibet
                   Creaturae
                   ,
                   The
                   Gift
                   of
                   God
                   vnto
                   euery
                   Creature
                   :
                
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 proued
                 before
                 )
                 is
                 the
                 true
                 operator
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 his
                 Radicall
                 moist
                 Tabernacle
                 ,
                 to
                 heale
                 ,
                 mend
                 ,
                 and
                 agglutinate
                 wounds
                 ,
                 being
                 assisted
                 with
                 any
                 
                 application
                 ,
                 made
                 either
                 by
                 a
                 Reall
                 ,
                 or
                 Virtuall
                 Contact
                 .
                 It
                 followes
                 therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Spirit
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 Fat
                 ,
                 Bones
                 ,
                 and
                 Flesh
                 of
                 Man
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 doe
                 subsist
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 were
                 first
                 animated
                 ,
                 and
                 engendered
                 ,
                 and
                 multiplyed
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 doe
                 participate
                 of
                 this
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 Scripture
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   doth
                   animate
                   and
                   heale
                   all
                   things
                   .
                   Spiritus
                   seu
                   Verbum
                   Dei
                   ,
                
                 saith
                 SALOMON
                 ,
                 
                   sanat
                   omnia
                   :
                   The
                   Spirit
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   healeth
                   all
                   things
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 M.
                 Foster
                 will
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Spirit
                 of
                 life
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 Fat
                 ,
                 and
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 liue
                 Man
                 ;
                 but
                 after
                 it
                 is
                 separated
                 ,
                 it
                 hath
                 no
                 more
                 life
                 or
                 being
                 .
                 I
                 haue
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 proued
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 in
                 my
                 Philosophicall
                 Demonstration
                 .
                 For
                 without
                 this
                 Salt
                 ,
                 and
                 liuing
                 Spirit
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 neither
                 Blood
                 ,
                 Fat
                 ,
                 Bones
                 ,
                 nor
                 Flesh
                 could
                 subsist
                 ;
                 but
                 according
                 vnto
                 that
                 of
                 Christ
                 be●…ore
                 mentioned
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 of
                 no
                 vse
                 .
                 Againe
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 intimated
                 in
                 Holy
                 Writ
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 life
                 is
                 in
                 their
                 centrall
                 or
                 inward
                 parts
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 act
                 or
                 operate
                 ;
                 but
                 
                   quiescere
                   in
                   Centro
                   ,
                   rest
                   in
                   the
                   Center
                   ,
                
                 as
                 I
                 haue
                 before
                 expressed
                 plainely
                 .
                 For
                 else
                 why
                 should
                 it
                 be
                 said
                 :
                 
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   altogether
                   forbeare
                   to
                   eate
                   the
                   Blood
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Fat
                
                 :
                 And
                 againe
                 ,
                 
                   Thou
                   shalt
                   not
                   take
                   in
                   thy
                
                 
                 
                   meate
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   the
                   creature
                   .
                
                 And
                 againe
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   blood
                   of
                   the
                   Beast
                   or
                   Fo●…le
                   killed
                   in
                   hunting
                   ,
                   must
                   be
                   powred
                   on
                   the
                   ground
                   :
                
                 and
                 the
                 reason
                 is
                 there
                 giuen
                 :
                 namely
                 ,
                 
                   Because
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   life
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   blood
                   .
                
                 And
                 againe
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 :
                 
                   The
                   Soule
                   of
                   the
                   flesh
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   blood
                   .
                
                 Now
                 if
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 life
                 did
                 vanish
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 Fat
                 ,
                 and
                 Bones
                 ,
                 immediately
                 after
                 their
                 separation
                 from
                 the
                 liuing
                 creature
                 ,
                 what
                 needed
                 all
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 or
                 
                 strict
                 precepts
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 not
                 eating
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 and
                 Fat
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 the
                 creatures
                 ?
                 Or
                 why
                 should
                 that
                 reason
                 be
                 giuen
                 ,
                 
                   Because
                   the
                   soule
                   or
                   life
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   blood
                   is
                   the
                   see●…e
                   of
                   the
                   soule
                   or
                   life
                   ?
                
                 The
                 text
                 doth
                 not
                 say
                 ,
                 The
                 Blood
                 was
                 the
                 seate
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 or
                 life
                 ;
                 but
                 ,
                 It
                 is
                 :
                 namely
                 ,
                 the
                 subsistence
                 of
                 these
                 parts
                 ,
                 though
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 liuing
                 body
                 ,
                 doe
                 yet
                 participate
                 with
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 life
                 ;
                 therefore
                 beware
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 eate
                 it
                 not
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 here
                 remember
                 you
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 viuifying
                 vertue
                 ,
                 remaining
                 with
                 Elias
                 his
                 Bones
                 ,
                 which
                 
                 made
                 the
                 murthered
                 body
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 theeues
                 cast
                 into
                 the
                 Graue
                 of
                 the
                 Prophet
                 ,
                 rise
                 againe
                 ;
                 nor
                 
                 that
                 the
                 soules
                 of
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 slaine
                 for
                 the
                 Words
                 sake
                 ,
                 did
                 cry
                 vnto
                 the
                 Lord
                 from
                 vnder
                 the
                 Altar
                 for
                 vengeance
                 ;
                 nor
                 that
                 the
                 voyce
                 of
                 the
                 murthered
                 
                 Abels
                 blood
                 did
                 cry
                 out
                 to
                 God
                 from
                 the
                 earth
                 ;
                 nor
                 the
                 sudden
                 reuiuing
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 blood
                 in
                 the
                 murthered
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 the
                 murtherer
                 :
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 happen
                 ,
                 without
                 this
                 Viuifying
                 Spirit
                 did
                 participate
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 lurke
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 though
                 without
                 action
                 ,
                 till
                 by
                 the
                 murthering
                 spirit
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 excited
                 vnto
                 action
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 But
                 I
                 will
                 bring
                 you
                 to
                 an
                 ocular
                 experience
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 most
                 certaine
                 ,
                 vnto
                 such
                 who
                 haue
                 applyed
                 themselues
                 vnto
                 the
                 art
                 of
                 distilling
                 ,
                 that
                 mans
                 Blood
                 and
                 Bones
                 doe
                 containe
                 an
                 admirable
                 deale
                 of
                 volatile
                 Salt
                 ,
                 in
                 which
                 there
                 is
                 so
                 excellent
                 a
                 Balsamick
                 di●…position
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 doth
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 propinquity
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 suddenly
                 appease
                 dolours
                 of
                 the
                 Gout
                 ,
                 and
                 intolerable
                 Aches
                 ,
                 cureth
                 Wounds
                 ,
                 healeth
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 affected
                 with
                 the
                 Mother
                 and
                 Falling-sicknesse
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 fine
                 ,
                 
                 experience
                 hath
                 made
                 manifest
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Volatile
                 Salt
                 and
                 Oyle
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 is
                 an
                 excellent
                 Cordiall
                 .
                 Againe
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Oyle
                 of
                 Mans
                 Fat
                 is
                 a
                 great
                 appeaser
                 of
                 the
                 Gout
                 and
                 other
                 Dolours
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 healer
                 of
                 Wounds
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 present
                 dryer
                 vp
                 of
                 all
                 manner
                 of
                 Excoriations
                 ;
                 often
                 experience
                 hath
                 taught
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 my
                 Masters
                 as
                 my selfe
                 .
                 Doe
                 we
                 not
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 dropping
                 of
                 a
                 Candle
                 will
                 in
                 one
                 night
                 heale
                 vp
                 an
                 Excoriation
                 ?
                 And
                 euery
                 Ostler
                 will
                 certifie
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Horses
                 heele
                 being
                 wounded
                 or
                 cut
                 with
                 a
                 stone
                 or
                 shoo
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 anointing
                 of
                 a
                 Candles
                 end
                 ;
                 that
                 Hogs-grease
                 ,
                 Deeres-suet
                 ,
                 are
                 esteemed
                 good
                 and
                 necessary
                 ingredients
                 for
                 a
                 healing
                 Salue
                 ;
                 there
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 Chirurgion
                 but
                 will
                 confesse
                 .
                 And
                 whence
                 doth
                 this
                 sanatiue
                 property
                 in
                 them
                 proceed
                 ?
                 what
                 ?
                 from
                 the
                 benigne
                 act
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 or
                 from
                 the
                 Deuill
                 ?
                 If
                 from
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 from
                 that
                 curing
                 and
                 viuifying
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 first
                 made
                 those
                 Members
                 ,
                 and
                 gaue
                 them
                 that
                 vertue
                 ,
                 or
                 it
                 could
                 haue
                 no
                 healing
                 property
                 .
                 
                   Spiritu
                   ab
                   ore
                   Dei
                
                 
                 (
                 saith
                 
                   Dauid
                   )
                   omnis
                   procedit
                   virtus
                   :
                   From
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   God
                   proceedeth
                   all
                   vertue
                   .
                   Ergò
                   ,
                
                 from
                 that
                 Spirit
                 had
                 the
                 Fat
                 ,
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 Bones
                 ,
                 that
                 vertue
                 of
                 healing
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 presence
                 they
                 hold
                 still
                 that
                 vertue
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 euen
                 after
                 their
                 separation
                 or
                 amputation
                 from
                 the
                 liuing
                 body
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 receiued
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 whilest
                 they
                 were
                 Members
                 in
                 the
                 liuing
                 Body
                 :
                 onely
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 difference
                 ,
                 that
                 when
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 liuing
                 Body
                 ,
                 their
                 vertue
                 was
                 actuall
                 ;
                 but
                 being
                 separated
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 onely
                 potentiall
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 reduced
                 vnto
                 act
                 ,
                 vnlesse
                 it
                 be
                 incited
                 by
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 viuifying
                 and
                 actuating
                 
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 euen
                 as
                 we
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 Grease
                 or
                 Tallow
                 is
                 fixed
                 with
                 the
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 not
                 flow
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 the
                 act
                 of
                 naturall
                 heate
                 or
                 fire
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 forthwith
                 melt
                 and
                 flow
                 .
                 What
                 of
                 all
                 this
                 may
                 our
                 Sponge-bearing
                 Author
                 say
                 ?
                 Must
                 therefore
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 life
                 be
                 in
                 this
                 ?
                 for
                 without
                 it
                 there
                 can
                 bee
                 no
                 sympathising
                 betwixt
                 this
                 and
                 the
                 Hypostaticall
                 Balsam
                 ,
                 residing
                 in
                 the
                 liuing
                 Man.
                 I
                 must
                 haue
                 this
                 Inquisitor
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 but
                 one
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 Prophet
                 from
                 the
                 foure
                 Windes
                 ,
                 to
                 
                 breathe
                 life
                 vnto
                 the
                 slaine
                 ;
                 so
                 there
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 Spirit
                 that
                 giueth
                 vertue
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 to
                 the
                 liuing
                 Blood
                 ,
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 Fat
                 ,
                 and
                 Bones
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 that
                 seeme
                 to
                 vs
                 to
                 be
                 without
                 life
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 puissance
                 to
                 act
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 but
                 one
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 diuers
                 properties
                 ,
                 that
                 congealeth
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 killeth
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 moueable
                 Element
                 of
                 Ayre
                 ,
                 and
                 fixeth
                 it
                 by
                 his
                 Northerne
                 blast
                 into
                 Snow
                 ,
                 Frost
                 ,
                 Ice
                 ,
                 and
                 Haile
                 ;
                 and
                 againe
                 reuiuifieth
                 it
                 by
                 a
                 Southerne
                 blast
                 .
                 Neither
                 will
                 it
                 serue
                 our
                 Opposites
                 turne
                 ,
                 to
                 exclude
                 this
                 Spirit
                 from
                 the
                 Fat
                 ,
                 Blood
                 ,
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 Mosse
                 of
                 Bones
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 in
                 the
                 Oyntment
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 Wise
                 man
                 saith
                 ;
                 
                   That
                   the
                   incorruptible
                   Spirit
                   is
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   :
                   Ergò
                   ,
                
                 
                 in
                 this
                 Oyntment
                 .
                 We
                 haue
                 therefore
                 the
                 Balsamick
                 Salt
                 in
                 all
                 of
                 these
                 ingrediences
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 that
                 Salt
                 lurketh
                 the
                 actiue
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 stirred
                 by
                 his
                 fountaine
                 of
                 action
                 ,
                 flowing
                 and
                 acting
                 
                   à
                   termino
                   à
                   quo
                
                 ,
                 doth
                 reagere
                 ,
                 or
                 act
                 againe
                 ,
                 
                   à
                   termino
                   ad
                   quem
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 end
                 to
                 the
                 beginning
                 .
                 This
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 that
                 this
                 Oyntment
                 cureth
                 not
                 onely
                 by
                 a
                 Reall
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 Virtuall
                 Contact
                 :
                 namely
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 that
                 vertue
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 holdeth
                 
                 from
                 his
                 first
                 Creator
                 :
                 As
                 who
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 herb
                 or
                 roote
                 should
                 lose
                 all
                 their
                 sanatiue
                 vertue
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 gathered
                 from
                 the
                 plant
                 :
                 namely
                 ,
                 a
                 Graine
                 of
                 Wheate
                 ,
                 or
                 an
                 Apple
                 ,
                 gathered
                 from
                 the
                 Straw
                 or
                 Tree
                 ,
                 should
                 haue
                 no
                 Balsamick
                 nourishment
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 now
                 past
                 growing
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 contrary
                 is
                 manifested
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 they
                 haue
                 still
                 in
                 them
                 their
                 vegetating
                 and
                 multiplying
                 Spirit
                 .
                 For
                 being
                 put
                 into
                 the
                 Earth
                 ,
                 the
                 very
                 Atom
                 of
                 life
                 lurking
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 doth
                 manifest
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 maketh
                 them
                 grow
                 againe
                 and
                 multiply
                 in
                 their
                 kinde
                 .
                 Neither
                 are
                 the
                 flesh
                 of
                 Beasts
                 destitute
                 of
                 their
                 nourishing
                 property
                 ;
                 though
                 they
                 seeme
                 dead
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 seuered
                 from
                 the
                 liuing
                 Creature
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Scripture
                 saith
                 ;
                 
                   Anima
                   carnis
                   est
                   in
                   sanguine
                   :
                   The
                   life
                   of
                   the
                   flesh
                   is
                   in
                   the
                   blood
                   ,
                
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 not
                 so
                 ;
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 nourish
                 ,
                 or
                 bee
                 conuerted
                 into
                 mans
                 bodily
                 substance
                 :
                 namely
                 ,
                 Blood
                 ,
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 Fat
                 ,
                 and
                 Bones
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 viuifying
                 Spirit
                 did
                 not
                 lurke
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 Carkas
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 impossible
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 conuerted
                 into
                 wormes
                 by
                 the
                 exposition
                 of
                 it
                 vnto
                 the
                 beames
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 told
                 hereafter
                 .
              
               
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 shew
                 this
                 deepe
                 Philosopher
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 viuifying
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 volatile
                 Salt
                 ,
                 is
                 abundantly
                 inbred
                 .
                 I
                 could
                 shew
                 him
                 ocularly
                 ,
                 how
                 it
                 sucketh
                 downe
                 the
                 forme
                 of
                 life
                 from
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 that
                 of
                 a
                 cleare
                 aëriall
                 volatile
                 Salt
                 ,
                 as
                 white
                 as
                 Snow
                 ,
                 or
                 chrystalling
                 vnctuous
                 fluent
                 liquor
                 ,
                 it
                 wil
                 in
                 few
                 houres
                 become
                 as
                 red
                 as
                 a
                 Ruby
                 ,
                 by
                 exposing
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Sunne-beames
                 .
                 Such
                 is
                 the
                 sympathy
                 betwixt
                 it
                 and
                 the
                 forme
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 :
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 selfesame
                 kinde
                 is
                 their
                 reciprocall
                 appetite
                 ;
                 as
                 is
                 betweene
                 the
                 Patient
                 and
                 the
                 Agent
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Female
                 and
                 the
                 Male.
                 I
                 could
                 shew
                 him
                 also
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 space
                 ,
                 the
                 admirable
                 power
                 this
                 vegetable
                 Spirit
                 hath
                 ,
                 to
                 cause
                 vegetation
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 .
                 And
                 I
                 haue
                 proued
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 soueraigne
                 Balsam
                 to
                 cure
                 wounds
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 take
                 away
                 aches
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 sympathiseth
                 with
                 the
                 Hypostaticall
                 Balsam
                 of
                 man.
                 For
                 else
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 conuerted
                 into
                 the
                 same
                 Image
                 :
                 namely
                 ,
                 into
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 Fat
                 ,
                 and
                 Bones
                 ;
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 therefore
                 the
                 very
                 Blood
                 ,
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 Fat
                 ,
                 and
                 Bones
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 selfesame
                 species
                 ,
                 being
                 that
                 
                   simile
                   magis
                   nutritur
                   à
                   suo
                   simili
                   ,
                
                 like
                 is
                 nourished
                 more
                 by
                 his
                 like
                 .
                 Doe
                 we
                 not
                 see
                 mans
                 blood
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 euery
                 creature
                 ,
                 to
                 consist
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 volatile
                 Salt
                 ?
                 If
                 it
                 were
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 vrine
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 whayie
                 excrement
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 witnesse
                 so
                 much
                 ,
                 being
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 passing
                 full
                 of
                 salt
                 Armoniak
                 ,
                 or
                 volatile
                 Animal
                 Salt
                 :
                 and
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 Balsamick
                 nature
                 thereof
                 ,
                 mans
                 vrine
                 is
                 so
                 proper
                 to
                 mundifie
                 and
                 cure
                 a
                 slight
                 greene
                 wound
                 ;
                 as
                 also
                 the
                 Yellow-Iaunders
                 is
                 cured
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 distance
                 from
                 the
                 patient
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 already
                 declared
                 .
                 You
                 see
                 therefore
                 ,
                 with
                 what
                 ease
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 a
                 triple
                 consideration
                 ,
                 this
                 dull
                 Sponge
                 of
                 M.
                 Fosters
                 is
                 squeesed
                 :
                 and
                 how
                 vnreasonable
                 and
                 vnprobable
                 is
                 his
                 foresaid
                 proposition
                 .
                 I
                 come
                 therefore
                 to
                 the
                 examination
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 question
                 which
                 ariseth
                 from
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Touching
                 the
                 second
                 question
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 ,
                 Whether
                 a
                 Horse
                 haue
                 a
                 Balsam
                 sympathising
                 with
                 that
                 of
                 man
                 ?
                 Master
                 Foster
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   There
                   is
                   no
                   such
                   sympathy
                
                 
                 
                   betweene
                   Horse
                   and
                   Man.
                
                 Hee
                 saith
                 much
                 ;
                 but
                 proued
                 little
                 or
                 nothing
                 .
                 As
                 who
                 should
                 say
                 ,
                 M.
                 Fosters
                 wil
                 is
                 so
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 
                   stet
                   pro
                   ratione
                   voluntas
                
                 ,
                 his
                 wil
                 must
                 stand
                 for
                 a
                 law
                 .
                 He
                 imitateth
                 exactly
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 his
                 bragging
                 M.
                 Mersennus
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 wil
                 be
                 so
                 bold
                 as
                 to
                 instruct
                 him
                 better
                 in
                 this
                 matter
                 ,
                 and
                 shew
                 him
                 that
                 the
                 bodily
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 doth
                 easily
                 sympathise
                 and
                 communicate
                 with
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 Fat
                 ,
                 and
                 Bones
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 are
                 of
                 blood
                 in
                 a
                 naturall
                 generality
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 speciality
                 of
                 bloods
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 number
                 they
                 vary
                 .
                 For
                 (
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 )
                 doth
                 not
                 the
                 selfesame
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 Fat
                 ,
                 and
                 Blood
                 of
                 the
                 Beast
                 nourish
                 the
                 like
                 in
                 man
                 ?
                 Is
                 not
                 the
                 one
                 transmuted
                 into
                 the
                 other
                 ?
                 Nay
                 ,
                 doth
                 not
                 the
                 Scripture
                 speake
                 this
                 in
                 a
                 generall
                 sense
                 ,
                 meaning
                 all
                 blood
                 ;
                 namely
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 soule
                 or
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 creature
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 all
                 flesh
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 a
                 diuine
                 respect
                 of
                 that
                 Spirit
                 of
                 life
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 commanded
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 eate
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 any
                 creature
                 ?
                 And
                 againe
                 :
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 reciprocall
                 respect
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 demanded
                 of
                 the
                 Beast
                 that
                 shed
                 it
                 .
                 All
                 which
                 being
                 rightly
                 considered
                 ,
                 who
                 of
                 wisedome
                 can
                 make
                 any
                 doubt
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 absolutely
                 conclude
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Beasts
                 bodily
                 nature
                 doth
                 sympathise
                 and
                 correspond
                 with
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 mans
                 body
                 ?
                 I
                 confesse
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Intellectuall
                 nature
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 maketh
                 it
                 to
                 differ
                 from
                 that
                 of
                 a
                 Horse
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 
                   Animal
                   rationale
                
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Beast
                 
                   Animal
                   irrationale
                
                 ;
                 but
                 these
                 properties
                 are
                 onely
                 seene
                 in
                 the
                 specifying
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 neither
                 concerne
                 or
                 touch
                 any
                 action
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 or
                 vegetation
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 multiplication
                 ,
                 or
                 healing
                 .
                 I
                 will
                 therefore
                 discourse
                 in
                 this
                 manner
                 :
                 God
                 hath
                 endued
                 man
                 with
                 a
                 double
                 gift
                 ,
                 whereof
                 the
                 first
                 is
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 hath
                 imparted
                 not
                 onely
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 to
                 all
                 other
                 creatures
                 ;
                 and
                 againe
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 bestowed
                 on
                 him
                 more
                 then
                 on
                 any
                 other
                 liuing
                 creature
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 hath
                 giuen
                 him
                 vnderstanding
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 the
                 Giuer
                 of
                 this
                 double
                 gift
                 ,
                 is
                 but
                 onely
                 one
                 Spirit
                 .
                 And
                 thereupon
                 Iob
                 saith
                 :
                 
                   Spiritus
                   Deifecit
                   me
                   ,
                   &
                   inspiratio
                   Omnipotentis
                   viuificauit
                
                 
                 
                   me
                   :
                   The
                   Spirit
                   of
                   God
                   made
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   inspiration
                   of
                   the
                   Euerlasting
                   gaue
                   me
                   life
                   .
                
                 Now
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 haue
                 said
                 )
                 this
                 very
                 same
                 benefit
                 was
                 giuen
                 vnto
                 all
                 other
                 creatures
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 one
                 property
                 and
                 office
                 :
                 whereby
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 :
                 
                   Deus
                   viuificat
                   omnia
                   ,
                   God
                   viuifieth
                   all
                   things
                   .
                
                 And
                 
                   Iudith
                   :
                   Misit
                   Spiritum
                   ,
                   &
                   creauit
                   omnia
                   ,
                   He
                   sendeth
                
                 
                 
                   forth
                   his
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   and
                   createth
                   all
                   things
                   :
                
                 and
                 the
                 Prophet
                 
                   Isaias
                   :
                   Deus
                   dat
                   flatum
                   populo
                   ,
                   &
                   spiritum
                   calcantibus
                   
                   terram
                   ,
                   God
                   giueth
                   breath
                   vnto
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   and
                   spirit
                   to
                   euery
                   creature
                   that
                   marcheth
                   on
                   the
                   earth
                   .
                
                 Wherby
                 it
                 is
                 plaine
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 spirit
                 of
                 life
                 is
                 proportionably
                 ,
                 though
                 diuersly
                 ,
                 in
                 number
                 ,
                 measure
                 ,
                 and
                 proportion
                 ,
                 powred
                 out
                 on
                 euery
                 specifick
                 Animal
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 an
                 admirable
                 sympathy
                 of
                 nature
                 ,
                 betweene
                 the
                 parts
                 of
                 each
                 Animal
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 by
                 vegetation
                 and
                 multiplication
                 produced
                 ,
                 through
                 the
                 operation
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 spirit
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 infused
                 into
                 the
                 blood
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 animation
                 vnto
                 the
                 Fat
                 ,
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 Bones
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 ,
                 and
                 no
                 other
                 ,
                 that
                 like
                 is
                 conuerted
                 into
                 his
                 like
                 ;
                 namely
                 ,
                 blood
                 into
                 blood
                 ,
                 flesh
                 into
                 blood
                 and
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 fat
                 into
                 his
                 like
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 bones
                 and
                 marrow
                 is
                 made
                 of
                 both
                 .
                 Is
                 it
                 not
                 most
                 palpable
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 flesh
                 ,
                 or
                 blood
                 ,
                 or
                 fat
                 of
                 dead
                 Beasts
                 will
                 be
                 conuerted
                 ,
                 by
                 mutation
                 of
                 concoction
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 man
                 ?
                 which
                 it
                 could
                 neuer
                 doe
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 they
                 egregiously
                 doe
                 sympathise
                 in
                 nature
                 together
                 ,
                 and
                 doe
                 vnite
                 the
                 Balsamick
                 nature
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   calidum
                   innatum
                   &
                   humidum
                   radicale
                
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 transmute
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 into
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 which
                 originally
                 is
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 manifest
                 as
                 occult
                 .
                 But
                 touching
                 the
                 other
                 extraordinary
                 gift
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 by
                 Iob
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 :
                 
                   In
                   homine
                   est
                   spiritus
                   ;
                   sed
                   inspiratio
                
                 
                 
                   Omnipotentis
                   facit
                   eum
                   intelligere
                   :
                   In
                   man
                   is
                   the
                   spirit
                   of
                   life
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   breath
                   of
                   the
                   Omnipotent
                   maketh
                   him
                   to
                   vnderstand
                   .
                
                 Vnderstanding
                 therefore
                 is
                 a
                 gift
                 ,
                 a
                 part
                 which
                 maketh
                 man
                 to
                 differ
                 from
                 the
                 Beast
                 ;
                 but
                 not
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 life
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 then
                 resteth
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 done
                 ?
                 
                   Marry
                   ,
                   the
                
                 
                 
                   Doctor
                   must
                   remember
                   ,
                   &c.
                
                 saith
                 M.
                 Foster
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 what
                 must
                 he
                 remember
                 ?
                 For
                 so
                 strict
                 an
                 admonition
                 of
                 a
                 wise
                 man
                 ,
                 must
                 import
                 some
                 thing
                 of
                 weight
                 .
                 
                   Hee
                   must
                
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   remember
                   his
                   Horse-leechery
                
                 .
                 And
                 what
                 Horse-leechery
                 ?
                 
                   Namely
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   Horse
                   pricked
                   with
                   a
                   nayle
                   ,
                   may
                   likewise
                   bee
                   cured
                   .
                
                 A
                 wonderous
                 piece
                 of
                 worke
                 !
                 And
                 was
                 it
                 for
                 this
                 mighty
                 businesse
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 memoriall
                 should
                 be
                 repeated
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 his
                 glorious
                 Spongy
                 piece
                 of
                 seruice
                 ,
                 to
                 wipe
                 that
                 Assertion
                 away
                 ?
                 Let
                 vs
                 therefore
                 see
                 the
                 maine
                 subiect
                 of
                 his
                 commenforation
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 this
                 :
                 
                   For
                   saith
                   the
                   Doctor
                   ,
                   (
                   which
                   I
                   aduised
                   him
                   to
                   remember
                   )
                   
                   if
                   the
                   nayle
                   which
                   pricked
                   a
                   Horse
                   ,
                   be
                   put
                   into
                   
                   the
                   Oyntment-pot
                   ,
                   the
                   Horse
                   shal
                   be
                   cured
                   .
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   There
                   is
                   no
                   such
                   sympathy
                   betwixt
                   Horse
                   and
                   Man.
                   
                
              
               
                 Ha
                 ,
                 ha
                 ,
                 he
                 !
                 
                   Risum
                   teneatis
                   amici
                
                 ?
                 Because
                 he
                 saith
                 so
                 ,
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 :
                 
                   stat
                   pro
                   ratione
                   voluntas
                
                 .
                 Hee
                 sayes
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 though
                 he
                 proueth
                 nothing
                 ,
                 yet
                 hee
                 must
                 be
                 beleeued
                 .
                 But
                 this
                 mans
                 Assertion
                 shall
                 be
                 proued
                 ridiculous
                 ,
                 as
                 wel
                 by
                 a
                 common
                 and
                 vulgar
                 obseruation
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 manifold
                 practicall
                 experience
                 of
                 the
                 Nobleman
                 or
                 Earle
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 mentioned
                 in
                 the
                 6.
                 chapter
                 of
                 the
                 2.
                 
                 Member
                 of
                 this
                 Treatise
                 .
              
               
                 Touching
                 the
                 common
                 vulgar
                 obseruation
                 ,
                 we
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 flesh
                 of
                 all
                 creatures
                 (
                 as
                 I
                 said
                 before
                 )
                 be
                 they
                 Birds
                 ,
                 or
                 foure-footed
                 Beasts
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 of
                 a
                 Horse
                 ,
                 is
                 easily
                 conuerted
                 ,
                 after
                 it
                 is
                 digested
                 in
                 mans
                 stomack
                 ,
                 into
                 his
                 blood
                 ,
                 flesh
                 ,
                 fat
                 ,
                 and
                 bones
                 :
                 which
                 is
                 an
                 euident
                 Argument
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 manifest
                 sympathy
                 betweene
                 a
                 Horse
                 his
                 flesh
                 and
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 :
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 resideth
                 in
                 a
                 Horse
                 the
                 like
                 Balsamick
                 nature
                 ,
                 or
                 Radicall
                 moysture
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 in
                 a
                 man
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 consequently
                 ,
                 the
                 same
                 Balsamick
                 nature
                 doth
                 sympathise
                 with
                 the
                 hypostaticall
                 Balsam
                 remaining
                 in
                 man.
                 The
                 case
                 is
                 apparent
                 ;
                 for
                 
                   quod
                   facit
                   tale
                   ,
                   est
                   magis
                   tale
                   :
                
                 and
                 therefore
                 if
                 the
                 blood
                 or
                 flesh
                 of
                 a
                 Horse
                 were
                 not
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 nature
                 as
                 that
                 of
                 man
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 neuer
                 be
                 conuerted
                 and
                 made
                 one
                 in
                 vnion
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 blood
                 and
                 flesh
                 of
                 man.
                 But
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 so
                 ,
                 euery
                 Sot
                 doth
                 perceiue
                 practically
                 .
                 Whereby
                 it
                 is
                 euident
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Balsamick
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 doth
                 most
                 exactly
                 agree
                 with
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 they
                 would
                 neuer
                 proue
                 so
                 homogeneall
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 include
                 one
                 nature
                 .
                 Againe
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 sympathise
                 ;
                 
                 but
                 Antipathise
                 ;
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 would
                 abhorre
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 which
                 experience
                 proueth
                 false
                 .
                 Againe
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 Balsamick
                 nature
                 in
                 a
                 Horse
                 ,
                 sympathising
                 with
                 that
                 in
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 the
                 effect
                 proueth
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 effect
                 of
                 a
                 Balsamick
                 nature
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 agglutinate
                 wounds
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 incarnate
                 and
                 breed
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 a
                 secret
                 vertue
                 of
                 vegetation
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 flesh
                 of
                 a
                 Horse
                 doth
                 render
                 his
                 Balsamick
                 suck
                 or
                 iuyce
                 vnto
                 the
                 liuer
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 where
                 it
                 so
                 sympathiseth
                 with
                 the
                 nature
                 thereof
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 condenseth
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 homogeneall
                 transmutation
                 into
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 becommeth
                 as
                 fibrous
                 and
                 well
                 compacted
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 other
                 humane
                 blood
                 :
                 and
                 in
                 conclusion
                 ,
                 is
                 made
                 all
                 one
                 with
                 it
                 :
                 and
                 after
                 that
                 by
                 apposition
                 ,
                 vnion
                 ,
                 and
                 assimulation
                 (
                 that
                 I
                 may
                 vse
                 Galen
                 his
                 owne
                 words
                 )
                 it
                 becommeth
                 mans
                 flesh
                 .
                 An
                 infallible
                 argument
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Balsamick
                 nature
                 of
                 these
                 two
                 creatures
                 do
                 consent
                 and
                 sympathise
                 :
                 for
                 else
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 make
                 one
                 vnion
                 .
                 Thus
                 our
                 sharp-witted
                 Remembrancer
                 may
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 onely
                 say
                 ,
                 after
                 his
                 fashion
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 proue
                 and
                 demonstrate
                 my
                 case
                 so
                 palpably
                 ,
                 that
                 euery
                 simple
                 person
                 may
                 feelingly
                 perceiue
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 come
                 now
                 to
                 such
                 priuate
                 experiments
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Noble
                 Earle
                 aboue-mentioned
                 hath
                 made
                 vpon
                 Horses
                 :
                 whereof
                 some
                 haue
                 beene
                 pricked
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 wounded
                 ,
                 or
                 hurt
                 otherwise
                 .
                 He
                 was
                 pleased
                 to
                 tell
                 me
                 of
                 many
                 of
                 his
                 Cures
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 on
                 his
                 own
                 Horses
                 ,
                 as
                 on
                 others
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 vertue
                 of
                 this
                 Oyntment
                 ,
                 hee
                 had
                 performed
                 .
                 Now
                 would
                 I
                 faine
                 know
                 ,
                 whether
                 any
                 person
                 of
                 worth
                 or
                 discretion
                 ,
                 would
                 rather
                 beleeue
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 this
                 Nobleman
                 
                 affirmeth
                 ,
                 and
                 auowed
                 vpon
                 his
                 owne
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 and
                 manifold
                 experience
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 the
                 threed-bare
                 assertion
                 of
                 M.
                 Foster
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 perswade
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 his
                 meere
                 asseueration
                 onely
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 other
                 proofe
                 or
                 practice
                 ,
                 that
                 Castles
                 may
                 be
                 builded
                 in
                 the
                 Ayre
                 .
                 What
                 shall
                 wee
                 say
                 then
                 ?
                 shall
                 we
                 call
                 a
                 conuocation
                 of
                 these
                 turbulent
                 ,
                 incredulous
                 ,
                 and
                 all-iudging
                 persons
                 ,
                 to
                 haue
                 it
                 decided
                 :
                 whether
                 the
                 Deuill
                 did
                 this
                 Cure
                 to
                 gaine
                 the
                 Horses
                 soule
                 ,
                 or
                 no
                 ?
                 Alas
                 !
                 their
                 demure
                 worships
                 wil
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 due
                 pleading
                 and
                 scanning
                 of
                 the
                 cause
                 ,
                 finde
                 that
                 his
                 blacke
                 Lordship
                 would
                 not
                 bestow
                 the
                 paines
                 for
                 a
                 soule
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 so
                 fading
                 ,
                 transitory
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 immortall
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 that
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 after
                 which
                 he
                 so
                 eagerly
                 thirsteth
                 and
                 gapeth
                 .
                 But
                 if
                 they
                 reply
                 that
                 he
                 doth
                 it
                 to
                 delude
                 the
                 credulous
                 Mediciner
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 that
                 couert
                 meanes
                 to
                 gaine
                 his
                 soule
                 :
                 I
                 answer
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 
                   Frustrà
                   fit
                   per
                   plur●…
                   ,
                   quod
                   fieri
                   potest
                   per
                   pauciora
                   .
                
                 The
                 Mediciner
                 cured
                 many
                 reasonable
                 persons
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 not
                 that
                 suffice
                 the
                 Deuils
                 turne
                 to
                 gaine
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 hee
                 must
                 assist
                 him
                 also
                 ,
                 in
                 curing
                 vnreasonable
                 creatures
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 Obligation
                 for
                 the
                 Practitioners
                 soule
                 the
                 surer
                 ?
                 I
                 would
                 perchance
                 giue
                 more
                 credit
                 to
                 these
                 bold
                 and
                 high
                 thundering
                 Iudges
                 or
                 condemners
                 ,
                 and
                 vilifiers
                 of
                 Iehouah's
                 power
                 ,
                 by
                 attributing
                 that
                 vnto
                 the
                 Deuill
                 ,
                 which
                 appertaineth
                 vnto
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 one
                 man
                 had
                 many
                 soules
                 to
                 lose
                 :
                 but
                 who
                 is
                 so
                 foolish
                 to
                 cast
                 the
                 Dice
                 twice
                 ,
                 for
                 that
                 he
                 hath
                 surely
                 wonne
                 at
                 once
                 ?
              
               
                 By
                 this
                 therefore
                 ,
                 each
                 wise
                 and
                 iudicious
                 Reader
                 may
                 plainely
                 discerne
                 ,
                 that
                 M.
                 Fosters
                 Sponge
                 
                 is
                 herein
                 also
                 squeesed
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 certaine
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 naturall
                 Balsam
                 of
                 one
                 Animal
                 ,
                 doth
                 sympathise
                 with
                 his
                 like
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 that
                 they
                 haue
                 both
                 but
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 acting
                 vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 generall
                 Balsamick
                 spirit
                 in
                 nature
                 and
                 condition
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 common
                 vnto
                 euery
                 specifick
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               II.
               
            
             
               
                 Wherein
                 is
                 proued
                 contrary
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 Sponge-carriers
                 Tenent
                 ,
                 that
                 mans
                 Bones
                 proceed
                 originally
                 from
                 Blood.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 
                   The
                   naked
                   Assertion
                   of
                   D.
                
                 Fludds
                 text
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Blood
                 is
                 mingled
                 with
                 the
                 Mummy
                 ,
                 or
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 the
                 Fat
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Vsnaea
                 ,
                 or
                 Mosse
                 of
                 the
                 Bones
                 ,
                 which
                 Blood
                 was
                 the
                 beginning
                 and
                 food
                 of
                 them
                 all
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 M.
                 Fosters
                 Collection
                 .
              
               
                 These
                 ingredients
                 haue
                 their
                 beginning
                 and
                 aliment
                 from
                 the
                 Blood.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 act
                 of
                 his
                 mundifying
                 Sponge
                 .
              
               
                 Secondly
                 ,
                 I
                 deny
                 that
                 Mans
                 Bones
                 haue
                 their
                 beginning
                 
                 and
                 aliment
                 from
                 Blood.
                 For
                 Physicians
                 and
                 Philosophers
                 s●…y
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 haue
                 their
                 beginning
                 from
                 the
                 grosser
                 seminaryparts
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 aliment
                 from
                 Blood
                 ,
                 or
                 Marrow
                 ,
                 or
                 both
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Here
                 the
                 Sponge
                 is
                 squeesed
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 wonder
                 that
                 my
                 Confuter
                 ,
                 like
                 the
                 Comediant
                 
                 parasi●…
                 ,
                 sometimes
                 denieth
                 ;
                 and
                 againe
                 with
                 the
                 
                 same
                 breath
                 affirmeth
                 .
                 For
                 first
                 ,
                 hee
                 denieth
                 that
                 Bones
                 haue
                 their
                 aliment
                 from
                 Blood
                 ;
                 and
                 then
                 he
                 concludes
                 that
                 they
                 haue
                 .
                 Well
                 ,
                 wee
                 will
                 passe
                 this
                 staggering
                 error
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 to
                 the
                 point
                 .
                 Mans
                 Bones
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 haue
                 their
                 beginning
                 of
                 the
                 grosser
                 seminary
                 parts
                 ,
                 ergo
                 ,
                 not
                 of
                 Blood.
                 The
                 consequence
                 is
                 erroneous
                 .
                 For
                 if
                 he
                 will
                 ,
                 ●…ucly
                 looke
                 into
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 Sperme
                 ,
                 he
                 shall
                 finde
                 it
                 to
                 bee
                 nothing
                 else
                 originally
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 purest
                 part
                 of
                 Blood
                 ,
                 strained
                 from
                 a
                 double
                 kinde
                 of
                 vessell
                 :
                 whereof
                 the
                 purer
                 or
                 internall
                 part
                 issueth
                 from
                 the
                 arteriall
                 vessell
                 ;
                 the
                 grosser
                 and
                 externall
                 from
                 the
                 venall
                 vessell
                 .
                 What
                 needs
                 M.
                 Foster
                 to
                 looke
                 on
                 Bauhines
                 Notes
                 ,
                 or
                 Galens
                 Opinions
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 many
                 other
                 differing
                 from
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 make
                 
                   Ipse
                   dixit
                
                 his
                 whole
                 strength
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 eyes
                 will
                 teach
                 him
                 ,
                 (
                 if
                 he
                 euer
                 knew
                 Anatomy
                 ,
                 as
                 perchance
                 his
                 Father
                 did
                 )
                 that
                 the
                 fountaine
                 of
                 sperme
                 is
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 of
                 two
                 natures
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 Arteriall
                 and
                 venall
                 ?
                 for
                 the
                 preparing
                 seminary
                 vessels
                 ,
                 that
                 alter
                 it
                 ,
                 &
                 purifie
                 it
                 ,
                 haue
                 their
                 issues
                 and
                 heads
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 artery
                 ,
                 and
                 
                   vena
                   Caua
                
                 .
                 Which
                 being
                 so
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 faine
                 know
                 of
                 M.
                 Foster
                 ,
                 whether
                 hee
                 thinketh
                 that
                 the
                 spearme
                 doth
                 not
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 as
                 original
                 thereof
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 the
                 vessels
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 it
                 floweth
                 ,
                 be
                 full
                 of
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 Blood
                 ?
                 I
                 care
                 not
                 for
                 
                   ipse
                   dixit
                
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 euery
                 mans
                 ocular
                 experience
                 it
                 appeareth
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 For
                 some
                 men
                 will
                 haue
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 seed
                 to
                 come
                 from
                 the
                 braine
                 ;
                 and
                 other
                 some
                 from
                 the
                 subtile
                 parts
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 body
                 ;
                 and
                 some
                 will
                 haue
                 it
                 spring
                 from
                 the
                 purest
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 foure
                 humours
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 
                 all
                 one
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 proceedeth
                 from
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 composed
                 of
                 the
                 foure
                 humors
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 element
                 of
                 ayre
                 hath
                 the
                 dominion
                 .
                 But
                 most
                 sure
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 his
                 fountaine
                 ,
                 and
                 appeareth
                 by
                 ocular
                 demonstration
                 .
                 Which
                 being
                 so
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 good
                 M.
                 Foster
                 ,
                 what
                 error
                 is
                 it
                 in
                 me
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 Blood
                 is
                 the
                 beginner
                 of
                 Bones
                 ,
                 when
                 your selfe
                 doth
                 confesse
                 ,
                 that
                 their
                 immediate
                 being
                 is
                 of
                 sperme
                 ,
                 whose
                 immediate
                 existence
                 is
                 of
                 Blood
                 ?
                 Againe
                 ,
                 we
                 are
                 taught
                 that
                 the
                 ●…eat
                 of
                 life
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 Blood
                 :
                 if
                 therefore
                 sperme
                 doth
                 bring
                 forth
                 life
                 ,
                 it
                 receiueth
                 that
                 gift
                 of
                 life
                 from
                 the
                 Blood.
                 
              
               
                 To
                 conclude
                 :
                 it
                 is
                 euident
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 viuifying
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 animater
                 of
                 the
                 foure
                 Windes
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 the
                 Prophet
                 Ezechiel
                 called
                 it
                 to
                 animate
                 the
                 slaine
                 )
                 moueth
                 and
                 operateth
                 radically
                 in
                 the
                 spirituall
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 sperme
                 is
                 animated
                 and
                 moued
                 by
                 this
                 spirituall
                 Blood
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 spermes
                 internum
                 ,
                 which
                 Philosophers
                 call
                 semen
                 ;
                 in
                 whose
                 Centre
                 the
                 viuifying
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 acteth
                 :
                 and
                 then
                 this
                 Spirit
                 in
                 the
                 seed
                 ,
                 framed
                 Skin
                 ,
                 Flesh
                 ,
                 Bones
                 ,
                 &
                 Nerues
                 ,
                 and
                 giueth
                 them
                 Life
                 ,
                 Action
                 ,
                 and
                 Motion
                 :
                 all
                 which
                 the
                 patient
                 ●…ob
                 expresseth
                 thus
                 :
                 
                   Thou
                   hast
                   powred
                   mee
                   out
                   like
                   Milke
                   ,
                
                 (
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 forme
                 of
                 sperme
                 )
                 
                   thou
                   hast
                   coagulated
                   mee
                   like
                   Cheese
                   ,
                   thou
                   hast
                   endued
                   me
                   with
                   Skin
                   and
                   Flesh
                   ,
                   thou
                   hast
                   compacted
                   mee
                   together
                   with
                   Bones
                   and
                   Sinnews
                   ,
                   thou
                   hast
                   giuen
                   mee
                   life
                   by
                   thy
                   mercy
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   thy
                   visitation
                   thou
                   hast
                   preserued
                   my
                   spirit
                   ;
                   but
                   all
                   this
                   thou
                   hast
                   hidden
                   in
                   thy
                   minde
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   know
                   all
                   this
                   to
                   bee
                   from
                   thee
                   .
                
                 Whereupon
                 it
                 is
                 euident
                 ,
                 that
                 God
                 operateth
                 all
                 ,
                 beginning
                 radically
                 
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 :
                 and
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 the
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 rightly
                 :
                 
                   In
                   him
                   we
                   liue
                   ,
                   we
                   moue
                   and
                   haue
                   our
                   being
                   .
                
                 
              
               
                 I
                 conclude
                 therefore
                 ;
                 that
                 here
                 againe
                 is
                 all
                 the
                 Sponges
                 validity
                 so
                 squeesed
                 out
                 ,
                 as
                 hereafter
                 (
                 I
                 hope
                 )
                 it
                 shall
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 digest
                 any
                 great
                 matter
                 ;
                 nor
                 yet
                 to
                 bite
                 any
                 longer
                 vpon
                 the
                 Marble
                 Rocke
                 of
                 Truth
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               III.
               
            
             
               
                 In
                 the
                 which
                 it
                 is
                 proued
                 ,
                 contrary
                 vnto
                 our
                 Spongy
                 Authors
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 spirits
                 doe
                 reside
                 in
                 the
                 separated
                 Blood.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 Doctor
                 Fludds
                 naked
                 Text.
                 
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Blood
                 is
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 the
                 bright
                 soule
                 doth
                 abide
                 ,
                 and
                 operateth
                 after
                 an
                 hidden
                 manner
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Master
                 Fosters
                 Collection
                 .
              
               
                 In
                 the
                 Blood
                 reside
                 the
                 vitall
                 spirits
                 :
                 in
                 the
                 vitall
                 spirits
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 in
                 an
                 hidden
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 act
                 of
                 his
                 mundifying
                 Sponge
                 .
              
               
                 Thirdly
                 ,
                 I
                 deny
                 that
                 any
                 spirits
                 reside
                 in
                 separated
                 
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 Casman
                 is
                 so
                 confident
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 parts
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 remaine
                 no
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 very
                 Deuill
                 cannot
                 beget
                 or
                 conserue
                 any
                 in
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Sponge
                 squeesed
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 you
                 see
                 that
                 this
                 fresh-water
                 Souldier
                 hath
                 
                 nothing
                 to
                 maintaine
                 his
                 Tenent
                 ,
                 but
                 
                   Ipse
                   dixit
                
                 .
                 If
                 that
                 faile
                 ,
                 farewell
                 all
                 further
                 expectation
                 .
                 
                 But
                 I
                 will
                 proue
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 his
                 and
                 his
                 Masters
                 assertion
                 is
                 erroneous
                 ,
                 by
                 three
                 manner
                 of
                 wayes
                 :
                 namely
                 ,
                 first
                 ,
                 by
                 Philosophicall
                 reason
                 :
                 for
                 being
                 that
                 euery
                 amputated
                 creature
                 ,
                 euen
                 from
                 the
                 liuely
                 stocke
                 of
                 his
                 growth
                 ,
                 is
                 filled
                 with
                 a
                 Balsamick
                 Salt
                 of
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 Tree
                 or
                 Plant
                 ,
                 from
                 which
                 it
                 sprung
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 it
                 doth
                 exist
                 ,
                 such
                 as
                 indeed
                 it
                 is
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 possible
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 haue
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 his
                 wonted
                 life
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 although
                 it
                 doth
                 not
                 act
                 ,
                 but
                 rest
                 in
                 its
                 Center
                 .
              
               
                 Next
                 ,
                 by
                 Holy
                 Scriptures
                 ,
                 for
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 proued
                 abundantly
                 before
                 )
                 the
                 blood
                 spilled
                 ,
                 and
                 flesh
                 killed
                 ,
                 is
                 full
                 of
                 liuely
                 spirits
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 remaine
                 potentially
                 in
                 them
                 ;
                 or
                 else
                 why
                 should
                 the
                 Israelites
                 be
                 commanded
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 eate
                 the
                 fat
                 and
                 blood
                 ?
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 :
                 
                   because
                   the
                   blood
                   is
                   the
                   seate
                   of
                   the
                   soule
                   or
                   spirit
                   of
                   life
                   .
                
                 For
                 if
                 that
                 spirit
                 of
                 life
                 were
                 fled
                 from
                 it
                 ,
                 what
                 sinne
                 had
                 it
                 beene
                 to
                 haue
                 eaten
                 it
                 ?
                 But
                 the
                 text
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   seate
                   of
                   life
                   ,
                
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 commanded
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   they
                   should
                   powre
                   it
                   out
                   on
                   the
                   Earth
                   .
                
                 Againe
                 ;
                 let
                 Parson
                 Foster
                 answer
                 this
                 :
                 
                   The
                   incorruptible
                
                 
                 
                   pirit
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   is
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   :
                   Ergò
                   ,
                
                 in
                 the
                 effused
                 blood
                 ,
                 flesh
                 ,
                 fat
                 ,
                 and
                 bones
                 ,
                 separated
                 from
                 the
                 whole
                 .
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 by
                 common
                 experience
                 ;
                 for
                 we
                 finde
                 that
                 fat
                 ,
                 and
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 mummy
                 ,
                 haue
                 singular
                 properties
                 of
                 healing
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 haue
                 ,
                 if
                 all
                 the
                 spirits
                 which
                 they
                 did
                 receiue
                 from
                 the
                 liuing
                 body
                 ,
                 were
                 exhaled
                 ;
                 
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   the
                   office
                
                 
                 
                   onely
                   of
                   the
                   incorruptible
                   Spirit
                   and
                   Word
                   to
                   heale
                   :
                
                 and
                 therefore
                 ,
                 being
                 these
                 ingredients
                 haue
                 an
                 healing
                 property
                 ,
                 they
                 must
                 needs
                 in
                 this
                 their
                 existence
                 participate
                 or
                 communicate
                 with
                 this
                 good
                 
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 whose
                 nature
                 is
                 to
                 expell
                 and
                 take
                 away
                 all
                 corruption
                 and
                 sicknesse
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 vnnaturall
                 impediments
                 .
                 
                 
                   Verbum
                   tuum
                
                 (
                 saith
                 
                   Salomon
                   )
                   curat
                   omnia
                   :
                   thy
                   Word
                   cureth
                   all
                   :
                
                 for
                 in
                 it
                 onely
                 is
                 life
                 ,
                 Ergò
                 ,
                 the
                 
                 viuifying
                 spirit
                 .
                 Moreouer
                 I
                 know
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 mine
                 eyes
                 haue
                 seene
                 abundance
                 of
                 spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 a●…
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 fire
                 ,
                 haue
                 beene
                 excited
                 ,
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 essence
                 of
                 corrupted
                 blood
                 and
                 fat
                 ,
                 in
                 so
                 much
                 that
                 with
                 the
                 naturall
                 heate
                 of
                 the
                 hand
                 ,
                 they
                 ,
                 in
                 forme
                 of
                 little
                 Atomes
                 ,
                 haue
                 beene
                 obserued
                 to
                 dance
                 and
                 caper
                 in
                 the
                 ayre
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 an
                 euident
                 token
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 lurking
                 in
                 the
                 dead
                 blood
                 ;
                 though
                 it
                 appeares
                 but
                 potentially
                 in
                 the
                 essence
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 thing
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 vs.
                 Againe
                 ;
                 if
                 this
                 were
                 not
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 possible
                 that
                 dead
                 blood
                 ,
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 fat
                 ,
                 could
                 nourish
                 the
                 liuing
                 ,
                 being
                 that
                 like
                 is
                 nourished
                 by
                 his
                 like
                 ?
                 which
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 fat
                 ,
                 there
                 did
                 not
                 lurke
                 naturall
                 and
                 viuifying
                 spirits
                 ,
                 to
                 maintaine
                 their
                 like
                 in
                 the
                 liuing
                 creature
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 will
                 one
                 kinde
                 of
                 flesh
                 nourish
                 both
                 a
                 Man
                 ,
                 a
                 Beast
                 ,
                 a
                 Fish
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Fowle
                 ;
                 because
                 all
                 those
                 naturall
                 spirits
                 are
                 of
                 one
                 kinde
                 and
                 condition
                 .
                 Is
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 ,
                 apparent
                 to
                 the
                 vulgar
                 ,
                 that
                 flesh
                 and
                 fat
                 ,
                 hung
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 will
                 bee
                 quickly
                 conuerted
                 into
                 liue
                 Wormes
                 or
                 Magats
                 ?
                 Which
                 were
                 impossible
                 ,
                 except
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 life
                 did
                 lurke
                 in
                 the
                 flesh
                 and
                 fat
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 creature
                 was
                 dead
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 I
                 haue
                 seene
                 a
                 whole
                 dead
                 Crow
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 hung
                 vp
                 in
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 certaine
                 purpose
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 wholly
                 (
                 sauing
                 bones
                 )
                 conuerted
                 into
                 verminous
                 animals
                 .
                 An
                 euident
                 argument
                 of
                 the
                 viuifying
                 spirits
                 presence
                 in
                 
                 the
                 dead
                 flesh
                 ,
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 fat
                 .
                 Yea
                 verily
                 ,
                 I
                 haue
                 obserued
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Balsam
                 of
                 Wheate
                 so
                 aboundeth
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 it
                 bee
                 put
                 into
                 Raine-water
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 space
                 it
                 produceth
                 long
                 Wormes
                 of
                 a
                 white
                 colour
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 effect
                 produceth
                 flesh
                 after
                 putrifaction
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 most
                 certaine
                 therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 spirit
                 oflife
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 dead
                 flesh
                 and
                 fat
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 graine
                 ,
                 which
                 though
                 it
                 operateth
                 not
                 ,
                 except
                 it
                 be
                 stirred
                 vp
                 by
                 the
                 viuifying
                 spirits
                 acting
                 property
                 ,
                 working
                 in
                 such
                 an
                 organicall
                 body
                 as
                 is
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 the
                 liuing
                 creature
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 like
                 ;
                 yet
                 is
                 it
                 most
                 certaine
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 amputed
                 blood
                 ,
                 fat
                 ,
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 bones
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 You
                 may
                 discerne
                 by
                 this
                 (
                 gentle
                 Reader
                 )
                 how
                 Casman
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 compleat
                 disciple
                 Foster
                 haue
                 erred
                 .
                 But
                 wee
                 must
                 excuse
                 them
                 modestly
                 ,
                 seeing
                 that
                 
                   Humanum
                   est
                   errare
                
                 .
                 Why
                 ,
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 ,
                 should
                 I
                 esteeme
                 these
                 men
                 more
                 Catholick
                 in
                 knowledge
                 then
                 Bernard
                 ?
                 But
                 
                   Bernardus
                   non
                   videt
                   omnta
                
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 blinde
                 Bayard
                 is
                 subiect
                 to
                 iudge
                 and
                 censure
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 though
                 vnto
                 himselfe
                 vnknowne
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 let
                 Master
                 Foster
                 put
                 vp
                 his
                 authority
                 in
                 his
                 Pouch
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 esteeme
                 it
                 not
                 ,
                 hauing
                 naturall
                 reason
                 ,
                 the
                 testimony
                 of
                 Holy
                 Writ
                 ,
                 and
                 lastly
                 ,
                 vulgar
                 experience
                 ,
                 or
                 ocular
                 demonstration
                 to
                 proue
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 And
                 whereas
                 his
                 Master
                 Casman
                 teacheth
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 very
                 Deuill
                 cannot
                 beget
                 or
                 conserue
                 any
                 spirit
                 in
                 them
                 ,
                 I
                 wonder
                 how
                 the
                 Deuill
                 then
                 can
                 worke
                 this
                 Weapon-Salue
                 Cure
                 ,
                 being
                 that
                 the
                 Oyntment
                 hath
                 no
                 spirits
                 of
                 it selfe
                 ;
                 nor
                 yet
                 the
                 Deuill
                 can
                 beget
                 or
                 conserue
                 any
                 in
                 the
                 ingredients
                 thereof
                 ?
                 And
                 if
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   the
                   Deuill
                   is
                   of
                   great
                   experience
                   ,
                   and
                   doth
                   this
                
                 
                 
                 
                   with
                   other
                   herbs
                   or
                   simples
                
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 haue
                 him
                 to
                 tell
                 me
                 ,
                 why
                 should
                 herbs
                 or
                 other
                 simples
                 ,
                 being
                 also
                 ,
                 after
                 they
                 are
                 gathered
                 ,
                 but
                 d●…ad
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 spirits
                 ,
                 by
                 Master
                 Fosters
                 owne
                 rule
                 ,
                 serue
                 as
                 meanes
                 vnto
                 the
                 Deuill
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 working
                 of
                 this
                 feate
                 of
                 occult
                 curing
                 ;
                 and
                 not
                 rather
                 such
                 ingredients
                 as
                 are
                 collected
                 out
                 of
                 mans
                 body
                 ,
                 being
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 neerer
                 and
                 more
                 familiar
                 vnto
                 their
                 kinde
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 more
                 benigne
                 and
                 affable
                 vnto
                 it
                 ,
                 then
                 stranger
                 Medicines
                 ,
                 as
                 are
                 vegetables
                 or
                 such
                 like
                 ?
                 If
                 the
                 Reader
                 will
                 well
                 ponder
                 this
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 perceiue
                 ,
                 all
                 that
                 our
                 Sponge-carrier
                 speaketh
                 ,
                 Pag.
                 8.
                 is
                 but
                 foppery
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 Deuill
                 
                   (
                   saith
                   he
                
                 )
                 maketh
                 the
                 Mediciner
                 beleeue
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 spent
                 by
                 a
                 vertue
                 going
                 to
                 the
                 wound
                 ,
                 whilst
                 hee
                 (
                 skilfull
                 by
                 long
                 experience
                 in
                 all
                 Arts
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 the
                 Art
                 of
                 Medicine
                 )
                 doth
                 himselfe
                 secretly
                 apply
                 some
                 other
                 vertuall
                 operatiue
                 Medicine
                 to
                 cure
                 the
                 wound
                 ,
                 to
                 delude
                 his
                 credulous
                 Mountebankes
                 ,
                 and
                 makes
                 them
                 beleeue
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 Salue
                 ,
                 which
                 dropped
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Hangmans
                 bouget
                 ,
                 hath
                 performed
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 wonderous
                 miracle
                 !
                 and
                 what
                 getteth
                 the
                 Deuill
                 by
                 that
                 ?
                 namely
                 ,
                 to
                 cure
                 a
                 man
                 in
                 that
                 sort
                 ,
                 whose
                 body
                 and
                 soule
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 the
                 Almighty
                 ?
                 
                   In
                   ma●…
                   Iehouae
                
                 (
                 saith
                 
                   Iob
                   )
                   est
                   anima
                   omnis
                
                 
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                   &
                   spiritus
                   〈◊〉
                   carnis
                   ;
                   In
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   God
                   is
                   the
                   soule
                   of
                   euery
                   creature
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   spirit
                   of
                   all
                   flesh
                   .
                
                 Thinkes
                 he
                 that
                 God
                 will
                 leese
                 his
                 owne
                 by
                 so
                 weake
                 and
                 poore
                 a
                 sleight
                 ?
                 Nay
                 more
                 :
                 to
                 giue
                 or
                 grant
                 vnto
                 the
                 Deuill
                 his
                 Word
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 Salomon
                 saith
                 )
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   all
                   things
                
                 ,
                 to
                 deceiue
                 himselfe
                 of
                 his
                 
                 owne
                 heritage
                 .
                 What
                 ?
                 The
                 Deuill
                 doe
                 good
                 ,
                 
                 where
                 no
                 profit
                 vnto
                 him
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 ?
                 And
                 why
                 not
                 then
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 virtuall
                 contact
                 of
                 this
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 neerer
                 consanguinity
                 with
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 a
                 more
                 easie
                 Curer
                 ,
                 then
                 any
                 other
                 Medicine
                 that
                 can
                 worke
                 by
                 any
                 virtuall
                 contact
                 ?
                 A
                 goodly
                 tale
                 !
                 As
                 if
                 a
                 man
                 would
                 perswade
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 Load-stone
                 that
                 draweth
                 the
                 Iron
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Deuill
                 vseth
                 some
                 other
                 creature
                 to
                 doe
                 the
                 deed
                 ,
                 to
                 coozen
                 and
                 deceiue
                 the
                 Philosopher
                 or
                 Mariner
                 .
                 These
                 are
                 but
                 fabulae
                 :
                 Inuentions
                 (
                 I
                 say
                 )
                 of
                 a
                 fantastick
                 braine
                 ,
                 who
                 to
                 perswade
                 vs
                 vnto
                 his
                 imaginary
                 and
                 no
                 way
                 probable
                 will
                 ,
                 would
                 make
                 vs
                 beleeue
                 that
                 Castles
                 are
                 built
                 in
                 the
                 Ayre
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 we
                 are
                 in
                 all
                 our
                 good
                 actions
                 deluded
                 by
                 the
                 Deuill
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 flying
                 with
                 the
                 wings
                 of
                 Master
                 Fosters
                 wit
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 wafted
                 on
                 the
                 clouds
                 of
                 error
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 in
                 a
                 mist
                 of
                 ignorance
                 forget
                 the
                 blessed
                 workes
                 of
                 our
                 good
                 God
                 and
                 Sauiour
                 ;
                 and
                 by
                 Master
                 Fosters
                 palpable
                 delusions
                 ,
                 to
                 acknowledge
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 effected
                 craftily
                 by
                 Gods
                 enemy
                 .
                 And
                 how
                 in
                 Gods
                 name
                 hapneth
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Deuill
                 is
                 become
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 Student
                 in
                 Physick
                 ,
                 and
                 doth
                 proue
                 so
                 expert
                 in
                 the
                 art
                 of
                 curing
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 employed
                 his
                 whole
                 cunning
                 ,
                 and
                 bestowed
                 the
                 best
                 fruits
                 of
                 his
                 industry
                 ,
                 to
                 play
                 the
                 Kill-cow
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 destroy
                 ?
                 A
                 very
                 wonderous
                 thing
                 !
                 Master
                 Foster
                 said
                 it
                 :
                 ergo
                 ,
                 must
                 we
                 beleeue
                 it
                 ?
                 No
                 ,
                 God
                 forbid
                 .
                 But
                 blessed
                 be
                 our
                 Lord
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 by
                 emitting
                 forth
                 the
                 benignity
                 of
                 his
                 countenance
                 ,
                 sendeth
                 onely
                 health
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 how
                 ,
                 and
                 vnto
                 whom
                 he
                 list
                 .
                 But
                 to
                 proceede
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               CHAP.
               IIII.
               
            
             
               
                 This
                 Chapter
                 sheweth
                 Master
                 Fosters
                 error
                 ,
                 in
                 saying
                 that
                 the
                 soule
                 doth
                 not
                 reside
                 after
                 an
                 hidden
                 manner
                 in
                 the
                 spirits
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 second
                 attempt
                 of
                 the
                 Sponge
                 against
                 the
                 same
                 Text.
                 
              
               
                 Fourthly
                 ,
                 I
                 deny
                 that
                 the
                 soule
                 resideth
                 after
                 any
                 hidden
                 
                 manner
                 in
                 the
                 spirits
                 .
                 The
                 Stoicks
                 indeed
                 held
                 that
                 the
                 spirits
                 were
                 
                   vincula
                   animae
                   &
                   corporis
                
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 Peripatetick
                 and
                 Diuines
                 deeme
                 this
                 as
                 needlesse
                 ,
                 seeing
                 the
                 body
                 is
                 generated
                 for
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 soule
                 created
                 for
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 both
                 make
                 the
                 
                   totum
                   compositum
                
                 .
                 What
                 needs
                 there
                 any
                 bonds
                 to
                 fasten
                 them
                 together
                 ?
                 There
                 is
                 a
                 reciprocall
                 desire
                 to
                 come
                 together
                 at
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 endeauour
                 after
                 the
                 vnion
                 to
                 keepe
                 together
                 .
                 The
                 soule
                 cannot
                 in
                 any
                 kinde
                 depend
                 on
                 ,
                 or
                 reside
                 in
                 the
                 spirits
                 her
                 instruments
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 spirits
                 in
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 We
                 squeese
                 once
                 againe
                 in
                 this
                 Argument
                 ,
                 this
                 swelling
                 and
                 full-gorged
                 Sponge
                 after
                 this
                 manner
                 :
              
               
                 Though
                 in
                 the
                 precedent
                 ,
                 I
                 answered
                 sufficiently
                 
                 that
                 point
                 ;
                 yet
                 must
                 I
                 wring
                 this
                 Sponge
                 a
                 little
                 harder
                 ,
                 or
                 it
                 will
                 keepe
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 iuyce
                 of
                 verity
                 in
                 his
                 porous
                 paunch
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 that
                 animaesedes
                 was
                 
                   in
                   sanguine
                
                 ,
                 and
                 her
                 chiefest
                 vehicle
                 ,
                 was
                 the
                 
                   humidum
                   radicale
                
                 ,
                 as
                 we
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 life
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 world
                 ,
                 did
                 place
                 
                   His
                   Tabernacle
                   in
                   the
                   Sunne
                   of
                   Heauen
                
                 ;
                 And
                 againe
                 
                 it
                 is
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   the
                   incorruptible
                   Spirit
                   is
                   in
                   all
                
                 
                 things
                 ,
                 but
                 this
                 is
                 that
                 spirit
                 which
                 viuifyeth
                 all
                 things
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 it
                 resideth
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 in
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 contained
                 therein
                 ,
                 after
                 a
                 hidden
                 and
                 mysticall
                 manner
                 .
              
               
                 As
                 touching
                 the
                 Peripateticks
                 and
                 some
                 〈◊〉
                 opinion
                 ,
                 who
                 hold
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 needlesse
                 ,
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 a
                 tye
                 betweene
                 the
                 soule
                 and
                 body
                 :
                 verily
                 that
                 doctrine
                 is
                 most
                 erroneous
                 and
                 false
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 soule
                 and
                 body
                 are
                 so
                 contrary
                 in
                 complexion
                 vnto
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 that
                 except
                 an
                 vnion
                 were
                 made
                 betweene
                 the
                 two
                 extremes
                 ,
                 it
                 were
                 impossible
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 meet
                 together
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 they
                 should
                 or
                 could
                 meete
                 ;
                 yet
                 the
                 pure
                 and
                 heauenly
                 light
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 would
                 suddenly
                 forsake
                 the
                 impure
                 and
                 earthly
                 darknesse
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 .
                 For
                 how
                 can
                 
                   duo
                   contraria
                   conuenire
                   in
                   vnum
                
                 ?
                 Doe
                 we
                 not
                 see
                 that
                 all
                 influences
                 from
                 aboue
                 must
                 haue
                 an
                 ayrie
                 Chariot
                 ,
                 vehicle
                 or
                 medium
                 ,
                 to
                 conuey
                 them
                 into
                 bodies
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 vnite
                 them
                 together
                 ?
                 Why
                 did
                 God
                 ordaine
                 and
                 place
                 the
                 Ayre
                 betweene
                 the
                 Heauen
                 and
                 Earth
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 serue
                 as
                 a
                 vehicle
                 to
                 vnite
                 celestiall
                 things
                 with
                 terrestriall
                 ones
                 ,
                 
                   quasi
                   amoris
                   vinculo
                
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 with
                 the
                 band
                 of
                 loue
                 ?
                 Can
                 we
                 haue
                 a
                 better
                 proofe
                 hereof
                 in
                 this
                 typicall
                 world
                 ,
                 then
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Archetypicall
                 ?
                 Is
                 not
                 the
                 Father
                 vnited
                 to
                 the
                 Sonne
                 by
                 the
                 Holy
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 Saint
                 Augustine
                 calleth
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 others
                 ,
                 
                   Diuinum
                   amoris
                   vinculum
                   :
                   The
                   Diuine
                   tye
                   ,
                   or
                   vnion
                   of
                   loue
                   ?
                
                 Now
                 after
                 the
                 Archetypicall
                 image
                 were
                 all
                 things
                 effected
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 little
                 and
                 great
                 world
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Prophet
                 saith
                 :
                 
                   By
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   the
                
                 
                 
                   Heauens
                   were
                   fashioned
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   his
                   mouth
                   all
                
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
                   the
                   vertues
                   of
                   them
                
                 :
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 vertuous
                 vnion
                 or
                 linke
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 made
                 betweene
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 in
                 whom
                 is
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 creature
                 to
                 be
                 viuified
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 Good
                 and
                 Incorruptible
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 tye
                 God
                 hath
                 his
                 essentiall
                 relation
                 vnto
                 the
                 creature
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 Spirit
                 all
                 the
                 discordant
                 elements
                 are
                 tyed
                 in
                 an
                 vnion
                 and
                 louing
                 consent
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 it
                 is
                 called
                 Peace
                 ,
                 and
                 Loue
                 ,
                 and
                 Concord
                 ,
                 
                   which
                   beareth
                
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 )
                 
                   and
                   sustaineth
                   all
                   things
                
                 
                 
                   by
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   his
                   vertue
                   .
                   By
                   it
                   ,
                   weight
                   and
                   proportion
                   is
                   assigned
                   vnto
                   the
                   ayre
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   clouds
                   are
                   fastened
                   or
                   hung
                   vp
                   in
                   measure
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   waters
                   are
                   tyed
                   so
                   fast
                   in
                   the
                   thicke
                
                 
                 
                   clouds
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   cleaue
                   not
                   .
                
                 To
                 conclude
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 great
                 World
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   Earth
                   and
                   the
                   Heauens
                   are
                   established
                   and
                   linked
                   together
                   by
                   the
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 Peter
                 
                 telleth
                 vs
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 the
                 elements
                 would
                 be
                 continually
                 at
                 warre
                 .
                 And
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 reason
                 the
                 soule
                 and
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 or
                 Heauen
                 and
                 Earth
                 in
                 the
                 little
                 World
                 are
                 linked
                 together
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 intermediate
                 eternall
                 tye
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 the
                 body
                 and
                 soule
                 would
                 neuer
                 abide
                 together
                 ,
                 but
                 warre
                 against
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 being
                 that
                 they
                 are
                 as
                 contrary
                 in
                 nature
                 ,
                 as
                 fire
                 and
                 water
                 .
                 But
                 vnlesse
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 ayre
                 were
                 put
                 betweene
                 these
                 two
                 contrary
                 elements
                 ,
                 to
                 ioyne
                 them
                 together
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 neuer
                 agree
                 ,
                 nor
                 abide
                 in
                 their
                 spheares
                 :
                 no
                 more
                 would
                 the
                 soule
                 and
                 body
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 spirituall
                 meane
                 .
                 Now
                 as
                 we
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Heaven
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 World
                 is
                 composed
                 of
                 light
                 and
                 spirit
                 proportioned
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 glewed
                 together
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 eternall
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 Infuser
                 of
                 life
                 in
                 them
                 both
                 ;
                 so
                 also
                 is
                 the
                 spirit
                 in
                 man
                 so
                 firmely
                 vnited
                 vnto
                 the
                 soule
                 by
                 the
                 spirituall
                 
                 Word
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 tye
                 or
                 glew
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 possible
                 to
                 be
                 separated
                 the
                 one
                 from
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 except
                 it
                 be
                 by
                 that
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 ioyne
                 them
                 together
                 :
                 And
                 this
                 may
                 easily
                 be
                 gathered
                 out
                 of
                 these
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 Apostle
                 :
                 
                   Viuus
                   est
                   sermo
                   Dei
                   &
                
                 
                 
                   efficax
                   ,
                   &
                   〈◊〉
                   omni
                   gladio
                   ancipiti
                   ,
                   &
                   pertingens
                   vsque
                   ad
                   diuisionem
                   animae
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   :
                   The
                   Word
                   of
                   God
                   is
                   liuely
                   and
                   effectuall
                   ,
                   and
                   more
                   piercing
                   then
                   a
                   ●…edged
                   Sword
                   ,
                   and
                   attaineth
                   euen
                   to
                   the
                   diuision
                   of
                   the
                   soule
                   from
                   the
                   spirit
                   .
                
                 Whereby
                 it
                 argueth
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 life
                 consisteth
                 of
                 soule
                 and
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 these
                 two
                 are
                 so
                 vnited
                 together
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 tye
                 of
                 the
                 Word
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 but
                 the
                 composer
                 or
                 binder
                 can
                 make
                 any
                 separation
                 of
                 them
                 .
                 And
                 for
                 this
                 reason
                 wee
                 may
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 strong
                 tye
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 betweene
                 the
                 spirit
                 and
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 as
                 betweene
                 the
                 soule
                 and
                 the
                 body
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 as
                 the
                 soule
                 is
                 more
                 worthy
                 then
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 so
                 the
                 spirit
                 excelleth
                 in
                 dignity
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 ,
                 the
                 spirit
                 is
                 by
                 proportion
                 interposed
                 betweene
                 the
                 soule
                 and
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 no
                 otherwise
                 then
                 the
                 Ayre
                 betweene
                 the
                 Sunne
                 and
                 Earth
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 it
                 is
                 an
                 absurdity
                 in
                 the
                 Peripateticks
                 ,
                 to
                 deny
                 this
                 tye
                 and
                 vnion
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 absurd
                 for
                 Master
                 Foster
                 to
                 make
                 such
                 a
                 poore
                 excuse
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   the
                   body
                   was
                   generated
                   for
                   the
                   soule
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   soule
                   created
                   for
                   the
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   that
                   there
                   needeth
                   no
                   bands
                   to
                   faften
                   them
                   .
                
                 A
                 poore
                 conclusion
                 (
                 I
                 say
                 )
                 of
                 so
                 eminently
                 appearing
                 a
                 Philosopher
                 and
                 Theosopher
                 :
                 as
                 who
                 fhould
                 say
                 ,
                 two
                 extremes
                 could
                 more
                 be
                 ioyned
                 together
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 medium
                 or
                 middle
                 tye
                 or
                 intermediate
                 spirit
                 ,
                 to
                 conioyne
                 and
                 vnite
                 them
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 two
                 extremes
                 of
                 a
                 Diameter
                 
                 in
                 a
                 Circle
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 middle
                 point
                 or
                 Center
                 .
                 And
                 more
                 absurd
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 him
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 can
                 be
                 a
                 reciprocall
                 desire
                 of
                 two
                 extremes
                 and
                 contrary
                 opposites
                 to
                 come
                 and
                 dwell
                 together
                 at
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 are
                 so
                 contrary
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Wise
                 man
                 saith
                 ,
                 
                   Corpus
                   infestum
                   corruptioni
                   aggrauat
                   animam
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   &
                   terrena
                   habitatio
                   deprimit
                   mentem
                   multis
                   curis
                   plenam
                   :
                   The
                   body
                   which
                   is
                   subiect
                   to
                   corruption
                   ,
                   doth
                   ouerburthen
                   and
                   aggrauate
                   the
                   soule
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   earthly
                   habitation
                   doth
                   depresse
                   and
                   keepe
                   vnder
                   the
                   minde
                   that
                   is
                   full
                   of
                   cares
                   .
                
                 Is
                 it
                 not
                 strange
                 and
                 vnnaturall
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 captiue
                 spirit
                 should
                 not
                 desire
                 his
                 freedome
                 and
                 liberty
                 ,
                 especially
                 the
                 bright
                 soule
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 captiued
                 in
                 her
                 darke
                 bodily
                 prison
                 ?
                 For
                 this
                 reason
                 therefore
                 Iamblicus
                 saith
                 ,
                 that
                 
                   Anima
                   dormiat
                   in
                   corpore
                   humano
                   :
                   The
                   soule
                   sleepeth
                   in
                   mans
                   body
                   .
                
                 And
                 Porphyrie
                 hath
                 it
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   it
                   is
                   alwayes
                   〈◊〉
                   in
                   the
                   body
                   .
                
                 And
                 
                   Mercurie
                   Trismegistus
                   ,
                   That
                   the
                   body
                   is
                   vnto
                   the
                   soule
                   a
                   veile
                   of
                   ignorance
                   .
                
                 Whereupon
                 it
                 is
                 certaine
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 spirit
                 which
                 keepeth
                 it
                 in
                 this
                 his
                 darke
                 prison
                 .
                 By
                 this
                 therefore
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 ,
                 what
                 goodly
                 doctrine
                 this
                 is
                 of
                 Master
                 Fosters
                 !
                 But
                 to
                 mend
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 he
                 proceedeth
                 thus
                 :
                 
                   And
                   they
                   endeauour
                   after
                   vnion
                   so
                   to
                   keepe
                   together
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 It
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 speaketh
                 in
                 the
                 behalfe
                 of
                 the
                 darke
                 body
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 ●…oth
                 to
                 leaue
                 the
                 bright
                 soule
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 his
                 treasure
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 we
                 see
                 how
                 many
                 there
                 are
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 escape
                 the
                 fetter
                 of
                 this
                 prison
                 ,
                 doe
                 sluce
                 out
                 their
                 owne
                 blood
                 ,
                 or
                 destroy
                 themselues
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 as
                 well
                 amongst
                 the
                 Elect
                 (
                 as
                 by
                 Scriptures
                 we
                 finde
                 it
                 )
                 as
                 among
                 the
                 common
                 Worldlings
                 ,
                 desire
                 earnestly
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 weary
                 of
                 this
                 World
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 dissolued
                 
                 and
                 to
                 passe
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 life
                 :
                 
                   Cupio
                   dissolui
                   &
                
                 
                 
                   esse
                   cum
                   Christo
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Whereby
                 it
                 is
                 apparent
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 soule
                 doth
                 not
                 desire
                 to
                 liue
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 or
                 with
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 as
                 Master
                 Foster
                 concludeth
                 .
                 And
                 when
                 she
                 departeth
                 ,
                 she
                 cannot
                 leaue
                 her
                 body
                 without
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 so
                 firme
                 is
                 their
                 vnion
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 sheweth
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 text
                 before
                 mentioned
                 ;
                 neither
                 can
                 the
                 spirit
                 wholly
                 forsake
                 that
                 relation
                 it
                 hath
                 to
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 said
                 .
                 I
                 conclude
                 therefore
                 ●…at
                 against
                 Master
                 Fosters
                 assertion
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 soule
                 doth
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 strict
                 vnion
                 ,
                 depend
                 and
                 rely
                 on
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 reciprocally
                 the
                 spirits
                 rely
                 on
                 the
                 soule
                 ,
                 no
                 otherwise
                 then
                 the
                 Agent
                 can
                 not
                 be
                 esteemed
                 as
                 an
                 Agent
                 without
                 the
                 Patient
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 Patient
                 without
                 the
                 Agent
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 they
                 must
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 be
                 vnited
                 in
                 one
                 .
                 And
                 consequently
                 ,
                 as
                 an
                 essentiall
                 Agent
                 doth
                 act
                 from
                 the
                 Center
                 vnto
                 the
                 Circumference
                 :
                 euen
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 conceiued
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 agile
                 soule
                 is
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Agent
                 in
                 the
                 Patient
                 ,
                 or
                 soule
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 or
                 lightning
                 in
                 the
                 cloud
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 thus
                 farre
                 haue
                 we
                 proceeded
                 ,
                 to
                 squeese
                 out
                 all
                 Master
                 Fosters
                 Sponges
                 validity
                 ,
                 touching
                 this
                 matter
                 :
                 I
                 come
                 vnto
                 the
                 next
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               V.
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 Authors
                 essentiall
                 Carrier
                 of
                 sympathetical
                 vertue
                 ,
                 giueth
                 in
                 this
                 Chapter
                 ,
                 vnto
                 our
                 Sponge-bearer
                 but
                 
                   Iack
                   Drummes
                
                 entertainment
                 ,
                 for
                 calling
                 him
                 
                   Tom
                   Long
                
                 the
                 Carrier
                 :
                 Reade
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 shall
                 see
                 the
                 manner
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 The
                 naked
                 assertion
                 of
                 D.
                 Fludds
                 Text.
                 
              
               
                 VVHereupon
                 it
                 is
                 manifest
                 ,
                 that
                 〈◊〉
                 spirituall
                 Line
                 ,
                 being
                 inuisibly
                 protracted
                 or
                 extended
                 in
                 the
                 Ayre
                 ,
                 betweene
                 the
                 places
                 of
                 the
                 wounded
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Box
                 or
                 Pot
                 of
                 Oyntment
                 ,
                 doth
                 carry
                 along
                 with
                 it
                 his
                 animal
                 forme
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 soule
                 or
                 spirit
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 is
                 no
                 lesse
                 to
                 bee
                 diuided
                 from
                 his
                 whole
                 or
                 integrality
                 ,
                 contained
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 ●…unded
                 ;
                 then
                 the
                 beame
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 is
                 from
                 the
                 Sunne
                 .
                 Therefore
                 as
                 the
                 beame
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 swimming
                 in
                 the
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 is
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 a
                 Messenger
                 betweene
                 Heauen
                 and
                 Earth
                 :
                 euen
                 so
                 this
                 animal
                 beame
                 is
                 the
                 faithfull
                 conductor
                 of
                 the
                 healing
                 nature
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Box
                 of
                 the
                 Balsam
                 vnto
                 the
                 wounded
                 body
                 :
                 and
                 this
                 medium
                 ,
                 or
                 directing
                 ,
                 and
                 carrying
                 Line
                 ;
                 namely
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 conueyeth
                 the
                 wholesome
                 and
                 salutiferous
                 spirit
                 ,
                 by
                 meanes
                 of
                 the
                 soule
                 or
                 spirit
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 inuisibly
                 extended
                 ,
                 or
                 drawne
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 ayre
                 ;
                 the
                 which
                 ,
                 vnlesse
                 it
                 had
                 beene
                 in
                 a
                 hidden
                 manner
                 figured
                 and
                 fashioned
                 forth
                 ,
                 the
                 vertue
                 of
                 the
                 Oyntment
                 would
                 euaporate
                 or
                 sluce
                 out
                 this
                 way
                 ,
                 or
                 that
                 way
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 would
                 bring
                 no
                 benefit
                 vnto
                 the
                 wounded
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Master
                 Fosters
                 Collection
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 bloodshed
                 ,
                 is
                 carried
                 by
                 the
                 ayre
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 carrier
                 of
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 euery
                 thing
                 )
                 vnto
                 his
                 body
                 :
                 this
                 spirit
                 ,
                 going
                 by
                 this
                 ayre
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 direct
                 inuisible
                 Line
                 ,
                 carrieth
                 the
                 sanatiue
                 vertue
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 anointed
                 Weapon
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 wounded
                 party
                 .
                 For
                 the
                 Weapon
                 communicateth
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 blood
                 fixed
                 on
                 it
                 ,
                 the
                 blood
                 to
                 the
                 spirits
                 ,
                 the
                 spirits
                 conducted
                 by
                 the
                 ayre
                 ,
                 communicate
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 Patient
                 is
                 (
                 without
                 application
                 of
                 plaister
                 )
                 healed
                 naturally
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               
               
                 It
                 is
                 plainely
                 and
                 euidently
                 here
                 to
                 be
                 discerned
                 ,
                 how
                 he
                 corrupteth
                 my
                 text
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 it
                 serue
                 his
                 owne
                 ends
                 .
                 For
                 first
                 ,
                 I
                 make
                 no
                 mention
                 of
                 a
                 streight
                 or
                 direct
                 Line
                 ,
                 onely
                 I
                 speake
                 of
                 carrying
                 and
                 direction
                 of
                 the
                 vitall
                 spirits
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 body
                 wounded
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 Box
                 of
                 Oyntment
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 of
                 the
                 magneticall
                 attraction
                 of
                 the
                 sanatiue
                 vertue
                 back
                 againe
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 inuisible
                 Line
                 protracted
                 in
                 the
                 ayre
                 .
                 Then
                 he
                 saith
                 ,
                 as
                 from
                 my
                 text
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   the
                   Weapon
                   doth
                   communicate
                   the
                   vertue
                   of
                   the
                   Oyntment
                   ,
                   vnto
                   the
                   blood
                   fixed
                   on
                   it
                
                 ;
                 But
                 I
                 neither
                 said
                 or
                 meant
                 any
                 such
                 matter
                 ;
                 for
                 there
                 is
                 a
                 neerer
                 consanguinity
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Oyntment
                 and
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 then
                 betweene
                 the
                 Weapon
                 and
                 the
                 Oyntment
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 care
                 so
                 little
                 for
                 him
                 and
                 his
                 deuices
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 I
                 will
                 let
                 him
                 haue
                 his
                 will.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 act
                 of
                 his
                 cleansing
                 Sponge
                 vpon
                 this
                 .
              
               
                 Fiftly
                 ,
                 ●…deny
                 Master
                 Doctors
                 Carrier
                 ,
                 viz.
                 his
                 direct
                 
                 inuisible
                 Line
                 ,
                 carrying
                 the
                 sanatiue
                 vertue
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 miles
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Weapon
                 vnto
                 the
                 Wound
                 .
                 Surely
                 this
                 is
                 
                   Tom
                   Long
                
                 the
                 Carrier
                 ,
                 who
                 will
                 neuer
                 doe
                 his
                 arrant
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Sunne
                 with
                 his
                 beames
                 is
                 a
                 true
                 Messenger
                 betweene
                 Heauen
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 this
                 Salue
                 〈◊〉
                 the
                 Weapon
                 and
                 the
                 Wound
                 .
                 (
                 O
                 incomparable
                 comparison
                 !
                 )
                 The
                 Sunne
                 is
                 called
                 
                   quasi
                   solus
                
                 ,
                 as
                 hauing
                 no
                 pecre
                 ,
                 no
                 creature
                 working
                 like
                 it
                 .
                 But
                 the
                 Doctor
                 like
                 another
                 Archimedes
                 ,
                 can
                 make
                 one
                 working
                 by
                 sending
                 forth
                 beames
                 like
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 Though
                 you
                 call
                 this
                 my
                 Messenger
                 
                   Tom
                   Long
                
                 
                 the
                 Carrier
                 ;
                 yet
                 shall
                 it
                 doe
                 his
                 a●…ant
                 so
                 surely
                 ,
                 and
                 returne
                 so
                 suddenly
                 vpon
                 you
                 his
                 slanderer
                 ,
                 
                 (
                 being
                 carried
                 on
                 the
                 swift
                 wings
                 of
                 verity
                 )
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 conclusion
                 of
                 this
                 text
                 ,
                 it
                 shall
                 giue
                 you
                 but
                 
                   Iack
                   Drummes
                
                 entertainment
                 for
                 your
                 reward
                 .
                 I
                 doe
                 not
                 say
                 (
                 good
                 Sir
                 )
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Sunne-beame
                 is
                 a
                 true
                 Messenger
                 betwixt
                 Heauen
                 and
                 Earth
                 ;
                 so
                 the
                 Salue
                 is
                 a
                 Messenger
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Weapon
                 and
                 the
                 Wound
                 ;
                 (
                 O
                 admirable
                 capacity
                 of
                 so
                 learned
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 owne
                 conceit
                 to
                 imagine
                 things
                 that
                 are
                 not
                 !
                 )
                 but
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 Sunne-beame
                 is
                 a
                 Messenger
                 betwixt
                 Heauen
                 and
                 Earth
                 ,
                 so
                 is
                 the
                 beame
                 of
                 the
                 viuifying
                 and
                 incorruptible
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 inward
                 man
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 his
                 Heauen
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 which
                 lyeth
                 hid
                 in
                 the
                 Oyntment
                 ;
                 no
                 otherwise
                 then
                 the
                 graine
                 of
                 Corne
                 in
                 a
                 good
                 and
                 fertill
                 earth
                 ,
                 receiueth
                 the
                 viuifying
                 comfort
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne-beames
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 ,
                 after
                 putrifaction
                 of
                 the
                 graine
                 ,
                 it
                 doth
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 magnetick
                 power
                 ,
                 draw
                 the
                 little
                 soule
                 ,
                 now
                 at
                 liberty
                 ,
                 vpward
                 towards
                 his
                 Fountaine
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 from
                 whence
                 it
                 descended
                 the
                 yeere
                 before
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 multiplying
                 of
                 the
                 graine
                 .
                 But
                 because
                 it
                 is
                 hindred
                 by
                 his
                 elementary
                 body
                 ,
                 it
                 remaines
                 houering
                 in
                 the
                 ayre
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 sucking
                 down
                 from
                 aboue
                 more
                 of
                 his
                 like
                 ,
                 it
                 multiplyeth
                 from
                 one
                 graine
                 vnto
                 a
                 great
                 many
                 .
                 Is
                 it
                 therefore
                 impossible
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 like
                 might
                 happen
                 betweene
                 the
                 beame
                 issuing
                 from
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 corrupted
                 blood
                 in
                 the
                 Oyntment
                 ,
                 the
                 small
                 Atome
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 by
                 〈◊〉
                 of
                 the
                 dead
                 blood
                 arising
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 impediment
                 of
                 his
                 vnctuous
                 earth
                 ,
                 sucked
                 by
                 little
                 and
                 little
                 vnto
                 his
                 Fountaine
                 of
                 life
                 ?
                 But
                 because
                 all
                 this
                 is
                 liuely
                 expressed
                 in
                 mine
                 answer
                 vnto
                 the
                 very
                 selfesame
                 obiection
                 ,
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 
                 and
                 second
                 Chapter
                 of
                 the
                 second
                 Member
                 of
                 this
                 Treatise
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 refer
                 the
                 Reader
                 vnto
                 those
                 places
                 ,
                 where
                 he
                 shall
                 finde
                 all
                 the
                 Contents
                 of
                 this
                 his
                 insufficient
                 Confutation
                 answered
                 ,
                 his
                 Sponge
                 thorowly
                 squeesed
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 rancor
                 and
                 venom
                 pretended
                 against
                 this
                 my
                 Text
                 ,
                 quite
                 crushed
                 out
                 ,
                 and
                 annihilated
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 he
                 proceedeth
                 thus
                 :
                 
                   The
                   Sunne
                   is
                   called
                
                 quasi
                 solus
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   bauing
                   no
                   peere
                   ,
                   no
                   creature
                   working
                   like
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   the
                   Doctor
                   like
                   another
                
                 Archimedes
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Good
                 Master
                 Parson
                 ,
                 
                   semper
                   excipio
                   Platonem
                
                 .
                 That
                 incorruptible
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 (
                 as
                 the
                 Sonne
                 of
                 Syrach
                 telleth
                 
                 vs
                 )
                 
                   was
                   created
                   before
                   all
                   things
                
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 excepted
                 .
                 Doe
                 you
                 marke
                 this
                 ,
                 Sir
                 ?
                 For
                 I
                 told
                 you
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Sponge
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 inquisition
                 of
                 this
                 text
                 ,
                 would
                 haue
                 but
                 
                   Iack
                   Drummes
                
                 entertainment
                 .
                 I
                 hope
                 you
                 will
                 not
                 preferre
                 the
                 visible
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 either
                 in
                 glory
                 or
                 actiuity
                 ,
                 before
                 this
                 Diuine
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 giueth
                 it
                 glory
                 and
                 actiuity
                 .
                 What
                 ?
                 The
                 creature
                 before
                 the
                 Creator
                 ?
                 The
                 matter
                 before
                 the
                 forme
                 ?
                 The
                 Patient
                 before
                 the
                 Agent
                 ?
                 Is
                 this
                 Master
                 Parsons
                 good
                 diuinity
                 ?
                 Or
                 doth
                 Philosophy
                 teach
                 him
                 thus
                 much
                 ?
                 Whatsoeuer
                 Tully
                 telleth
                 vs
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 is
                 
                   reuer
                   â
                   solus
                   in
                   mundo
                   actor
                   .
                
                 It
                 is
                 certaine
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 
                 was
                 this
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 
                   put
                   his
                   Tabernacle
                   in
                   the
                   Sunne
                   of
                   Heauen
                   ,
                
                 and
                 by
                 it
                 only
                 the
                 Sunne
                 liueth
                 ,
                 moueth
                 ,
                 and
                 operateth
                 ,
                 here
                 below
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 aboue
                 ;
                 and
                 it
                 is
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 imparteth
                 vnto
                 all
                 creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 vnto
                 vs
                 men
                 ,
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   which
                   we
                   liue
                   ,
                   moue
                   ,
                   and
                   haue
                   our
                   being
                   .
                
                 
                 It
                 is
                 he
                 ,
                 that
                 hath
                 reciprocally
                 put
                 his
                 Tabernacle
                 in
                 man
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Sunne
                 :
                 and
                 therefore
                 are
                 
                 we
                 termed
                 
                   the
                   Members
                   of
                   Christ
                   ,
                   and
                   Temples
                   of
                   the
                
                 
                 
                   Holy
                   Ghost
                
                 .
                 Whereby
                 the
                 wisdome
                 of
                 Master
                 Foster
                 ,
                 nay
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 Christian
                 Diuine
                 ,
                 may
                 bee
                 well
                 skanned
                 and
                 discerned
                 ,
                 in
                 saying
                 in
                 his
                 text
                 :
                 
                   But
                   D.
                
                 Fludd
                 ,
                 
                   like
                   another
                
                 Archimedes
                 ,
                 
                   can
                   make
                   one
                   working
                   ,
                   by
                   sending
                   forth
                   beames
                   like
                   it
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 No
                 verily
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 bold
                 ,
                 to
                 ascribe
                 vnto
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 belongeth
                 onely
                 vnto
                 God
                 my
                 Creator
                 :
                 howsoeuer
                 Master
                 Foster
                 would
                 ascribe
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 Deuill
                 .
              
               
                 Concerning
                 the
                 full
                 answer
                 vnto
                 this
                 his
                 Confutation
                 ,
                 I
                 referre
                 you
                 (
                 as
                 is
                 said
                 )
                 vnto
                 the
                 second
                 Member
                 of
                 this
                 Treatise
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 will
                 proceede
                 now
                 vnto
                 the
                 greatest
                 assault
                 ,
                 wherein
                 his
                 Sponge
                 rubbeth
                 very
                 hard
                 against
                 my
                 Text
                 ,
                 but
                 preuaileth
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 they
                 which
                 goe
                 about
                 to
                 wash
                 away
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 a
                 Black-moore
                 :
                 It
                 will
                 proue
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 a
                 meere
                 labour
                 in
                 vaine
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               VI.
               
            
             
               
                 How
                 ,
                 contrary
                 vnto
                 our
                 Spongy
                 Cabalists
                 intention
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 proued
                 first
                 ,
                 that
                 euill
                 spirits
                 may
                 contaminate
                 and
                 alter
                 into
                 their
                 nature
                 the
                 aëry
                 spirit
                 of
                 man
                 :
                 as
                 also
                 that
                 Deuils
                 haue
                 aëry
                 bodies
                 allotted
                 vnto
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 creation
                 :
                 Lastly
                 ,
                 the
                 mutability
                 and
                 vnconstancy
                 of
                 the
                 Consutor
                 in
                 his
                 mayne
                 Argument
                 is
                 discouered
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Doctor
                 Fludds
                 Text.
                 
              
               
                 FRom
                 hence
                 therefore
                 ariseth
                 that
                 secret
                 combination
                 and
                 vnion
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 made
                 betweene
                 the
                 euill
                 spirit
                 and
                 the
                 Cacomagicians
                 or
                 Witches
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 which
                 foolish
                 men
                 〈◊〉
                 filthily
                 deceiued
                 by
                 the
                 Deuill
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Deuill
                 
                 or
                 malignant
                 spirit
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 alluerment
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 reward
                 ,
                 doth
                 accomplish
                 the
                 will
                 or
                 desire
                 of
                 the
                 witch
                 .
                 And
                 hereupon
                 a
                 compact
                 is
                 made
                 betweene
                 them
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 spirit
                 ,
                 in
                 what
                 shape
                 soeuer
                 ,
                 may
                 sucke
                 daily
                 a
                 portion
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 whereby
                 the
                 spirit
                 lurking
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 Magician
                 ,
                 may
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 one
                 nature
                 and
                 condition
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 malignant
                 spirit
                 ;
                 and
                 so
                 his
                 spirit
                 was
                 conuerted
                 into
                 a
                 〈◊〉
                 condition
                 ,
                 whereby
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 depart
                 from
                 the
                 worship
                 of
                 the
                 Deuill
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Master
                 Fosters
                 Collection
                 from
                 the
                 Text.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 there
                 is
                 such
                 a
                 sympathy
                 betwixt
                 the
                 blood
                 in
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 blood
                 drawne
                 from
                 the
                 body
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 euident
                 by
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 witches
                 .
                 The
                 Deuill
                 sucketh
                 blood
                 from
                 them
                 ;
                 this
                 blood
                 remaining
                 with
                 the
                 Deuill
                 ,
                 participates
                 of
                 his
                 maligne
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
                 recourse
                 by
                 the
                 spirits
                 thereof
                 ,
                 vnto
                 the
                 Witches
                 body
                 ,
                 maketh
                 all
                 their
                 blood
                 sympathise
                 with
                 that
                 the
                 Deuill
                 hath
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 the
                 blood
                 changeth
                 the
                 Witches
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 become
                 maligne
                 and
                 Diabolic
                 all
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 againe
                 you
                 may
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 hee
                 wresteth
                 my
                 Text
                 beyond
                 his
                 true
                 intended
                 sense
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 will
                 yeeld
                 him
                 his
                 desire
                 :
                 and
                 will
                 please
                 the
                 Gentleman
                 in
                 his
                 humour
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 act
                 of
                 his
                 neate
                 wiping
                 Sponge
                 vpon
                 this
                 Text.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Doctor
                 proueth
                 it
                 by
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 blood
                 ,
                 sucked
                 
                 by
                 the
                 Deuill
                 from
                 Witches
                 ;
                 which
                 remaining
                 with
                 the
                 Deuill
                 ,
                 and
                 sympathising
                 with
                 the
                 blood
                 in
                 Witches
                 bodies
                 ,
                 changeth
                 their
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 mak●…s
                 them
                 become
                 maligne
                 and
                 Diabolicall
                 .
                 O
                 profound
                 example
                 !
                 Here
                 Master
                 Doctor
                 ,
                 
                 〈◊〉
                 a
                 ground
                 of
                 his
                 Argument
                 ,
                 which
                 neither
                 true
                 philosophy
                 ,
                 nor
                 orthodox
                 Diuinity
                 will
                 giue
                 vs
                 leaue
                 to
                 assent
                 vnto
                 .
                 The
                 Witches
                 blood
                 remaining
                 with
                 the
                 blood-sucker
                 the
                 Deuill
                 ,
                 sympathiseth
                 with
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 witches
                 body
                 .
                 How
                 can
                 this
                 be
                 ?
                 How
                 can
                 blood
                 ,
                 a
                 substance
                 corporeall
                 ,
                 remaine
                 with
                 the
                 Deuill
                 incorporeall
                 ,
                 &
                 c
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Here
                 this
                 his
                 Sponges
                 validity
                 is
                 squeesed
                 out
                 .
              
               
                 O
                 wonderous
                 wit
                 of
                 our
                 Sponge-bearer
                 !
                 O
                 light
                 
                 and
                 spongy
                 vnderstanding
                 of
                 so
                 weighty
                 a
                 conception
                 !
                 But
                 if
                 indeed
                 Angels
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 saith
                 )
                 were
                 incorporeall
                 ,
                 how
                 could
                 meate
                 and
                 drink
                 ,
                 a
                 substance
                 corporeal
                 ,
                 remaine
                 with
                 the
                 Angels
                 which
                 Abraham
                 entertained
                 ?
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 incorporeall
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 they
                 assumed
                 bodies
                 accidentally
                 ,
                 could
                 they
                 eare
                 and
                 drinke
                 with
                 them
                 naturally
                 ?
                 or
                 was
                 Abraham
                 so
                 senselesse
                 to
                 offer
                 counterfeit
                 shapes
                 ,
                 meat
                 and
                 drinke
                 ?
                 Surely
                 a
                 man
                 so
                 profound
                 in
                 diuine
                 mysteries
                 ,
                 would
                 not
                 haue
                 beene
                 so
                 absurd
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 haue
                 offered
                 them
                 his
                 food
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 knowne
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 not
                 naturally
                 haue
                 nourished
                 them
                 .
                 The
                 same
                 absurdity
                 might
                 iustly
                 haue
                 beene
                 imputed
                 vnto
                 Lot.
                 Verily
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 aboue
                 the
                 reach
                 of
                 Worldlings
                 to
                 scan
                 rightly
                 ,
                 or
                 discouer
                 iustly
                 this
                 doubt
                 .
                 But
                 suppose
                 it
                 be
                 granted
                 ,
                 that
                 Angels
                 and
                 Deuils
                 be
                 not
                 corporeall
                 ,
                 but
                 spirituall
                 creatures
                 ;
                 yet
                 he
                 confesseth
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Deuill
                 can
                 indue
                 and
                 put
                 on
                 an
                 organicall
                 body
                 :
                 namely
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 a
                 Dog
                 ,
                 or
                 Cat
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 those
                 Angels
                 indued
                 humane
                 shapes
                 .
                 I
                 pray
                 you
                 ,
                 when
                 a
                 squirt
                 ,
                 or
                 syrynge
                 ,
                 or
                 boxing
                 glasse
                 draweth
                 ,
                 is
                 it
                 the
                 organ
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 spirit
                 in
                 the
                 organ
                 that
                 draweth
                 ?
                 Man
                 operateth
                 
                 not
                 with
                 his
                 body
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 the
                 inward
                 spirit
                 ;
                 neither
                 doth
                 blood
                 act
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 it selfe
                 ;
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 occult
                 viuifying
                 spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 acteth
                 in
                 it
                 .
                 Mans
                 throat
                 and
                 tongue
                 serue
                 as
                 organs
                 of
                 voyce
                 ;
                 but
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Spirit
                 that
                 acteth
                 .
                 If
                 the
                 Deuill
                 enter
                 into
                 a
                 body
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 into
                 the
                 Swine
                 ,
                 and
                 humane
                 bodies
                 ;
                 did
                 he
                 not
                 make
                 vse
                 of
                 the
                 organicall
                 voyce
                 of
                 the
                 Beast
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 men
                 to
                 speak
                 vnto
                 Christ
                 ?
                 But
                 it
                 was
                 the
                 spirituall
                 act
                 of
                 the
                 Deuill
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 mingle
                 it selfe
                 with
                 the
                 aëry
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Beast
                 ,
                 and
                 man
                 possessed
                 and
                 made
                 it
                 to
                 answer
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 Agent
                 ;
                 so
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 ayde
                 of
                 the
                 creatures
                 mouth
                 and
                 spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 it
                 indued
                 ,
                 it
                 did
                 suck
                 the
                 blood
                 ;
                 not
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 in
                 his
                 grosse
                 nature
                 did
                 abide
                 with
                 the
                 Deuill
                 in
                 his
                 spirituall
                 substance
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 say
                 that
                 the
                 spirituall
                 substance
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 which
                 participates
                 of
                 ayre
                 ,
                 is
                 easie
                 to
                 ioyne
                 and
                 make
                 an
                 vnion
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 contract
                 with
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Deuill
                 :
                 euen
                 as
                 we
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 Amber
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 is
                 burnt
                 ,
                 sendeth
                 forth
                 his
                 spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 vniting
                 or
                 mingling
                 it selfe
                 with
                 the
                 ayre
                 ,
                 infects
                 it
                 with
                 his
                 odoriferous
                 nature
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 there
                 is
                 an
                 actuall
                 communication
                 made
                 betweene
                 the
                 ayre
                 and
                 the
                 fume
                 ,
                 betweene
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 betweene
                 a
                 Priuy-house
                 ,
                 or
                 plaguy
                 Botch
                 infecting
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 ayre
                 infected
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 ayre
                 communicateth
                 also
                 that
                 infection
                 vnto
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 smeller
                 .
                 Againe
                 ,
                 doe
                 we
                 not
                 see
                 in
                 one
                 infected
                 with
                 the
                 plague
                 ,
                 that
                 first
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 corrupt
                 spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 the
                 virtuall
                 contact
                 ofit
                 ,
                 did
                 infect
                 not
                 the
                 blood
                 onely
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 inuisible
                 spirits
                 in
                 the
                 blood
                 ?
                 And
                 doe
                 we
                 not
                 
                 see
                 also
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 same
                 inuisible
                 spirit
                 so
                 infecting
                 ,
                 doth
                 inuisibly
                 also
                 infect
                 the
                 inuisible
                 ayre
                 about
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 though
                 it
                 be
                 in
                 part
                 exspired
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 and
                 blood
                 ;
                 yet
                 it
                 hath
                 such
                 communication
                 with
                 the
                 blood
                 ;
                 that
                 for
                 all
                 that
                 the
                 inuisible
                 fume
                 infecteth
                 abroad
                 ,
                 not
                 leauing
                 neuerthelesse
                 his
                 persecution
                 at
                 home
                 .
                 If
                 therefore
                 the
                 Botch
                 of
                 the
                 Plague
                 in
                 one
                 man
                 (
                 which
                 the
                 Prophet
                 
                   Abaku
                   '
                
                 termeth
                 
                   the
                   Daemonium
                
                 ,
                 or
                 
                   Deuill
                   of
                   the
                   South
                
                 )
                 doth
                 infect
                 the
                 spirituall
                 blood
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 bodily
                 Botch
                 that
                 doth
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 the
                 infected
                 spirit
                 in
                 it
                 :
                 The
                 corporeall
                 Bo●…ch
                 therefore
                 we
                 compare
                 to
                 the
                 body
                 assumed
                 by
                 the
                 Deuill
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 corrupting
                 spirit
                 vnto
                 the
                 Deuill
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 as
                 we
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 Botch
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 hath
                 touched
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 another
                 ,
                 the
                 spirit
                 easily
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 the
                 reciprocall
                 similitude
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 communicate
                 with
                 one
                 another
                 :
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 although
                 the
                 party
                 that
                 hath
                 the
                 Botch
                 ,
                 departeth
                 neuer
                 so
                 farre
                 ;
                 yet
                 neuerthelesse
                 the
                 malignant
                 spirit
                 〈◊〉
                 with
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 infected
                 ,
                 and
                 conuerteth
                 it
                 absolutely
                 into
                 his
                 malignant
                 nature
                 .
                 Is
                 it
                 then
                 impossible
                 that
                 the
                 spirituall
                 maligni●…y
                 of
                 the
                 Deuill
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 contactuall
                 sucking
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 ,
                 should
                 contaminate
                 with
                 the
                 malignity
                 of
                 his
                 spirit
                 ,
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 the
                 party
                 sucked
                 ,
                 and
                 leaue
                 it
                 so
                 infected
                 and
                 changed
                 vnto
                 his
                 owne
                 nature
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 venemous
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Plague
                 into
                 a
                 plaguy
                 disposition
                 ?
                 Did
                 not
                 the
                 Deuill
                 worke
                 the
                 very
                 same
                 feate
                 with
                 Iudas
                 his
                 spirit
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 was
                 said
                 :
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   Diabolus
                
                 
                 
                   in
                   cor
                   〈◊〉
                   vt
                   traderet
                   Christum
                   ,
                   hee
                   sent
                   or
                   put
                   it
                   into
                   the
                   heart
                   of
                
                 ludas
                 
                   to
                   betray
                   Christ
                
                 ?
                 That
                 is
                 ,
                 hee
                 infecteth
                 
                 his
                 spirit
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 spirits
                 corrupted
                 his
                 thoughts
                 or
                 vnderstanding
                 :
                 for
                 without
                 the
                 helpe
                 of
                 a
                 medium
                 ,
                 the
                 Deuill
                 being
                 expelled
                 from
                 Heauen
                 ,
                 can
                 not
                 attempt
                 the
                 heauen
                 of
                 mans
                 vnderstanding
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 to
                 answer
                 Master
                 Foster
                 at
                 his
                 owne
                 weapon
                 ,
                 I
                 meane
                 that
                 quick-sented
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 that
                 so
                 soone
                 can
                 smell
                 a
                 Rat
                 ;
                 What
                 doth
                 he
                 thinke
                 ,
                 that
                 Deuils
                 haue
                 not
                 
                   tenuia
                   corpora
                
                 ?
                 Yea
                 verily
                 :
                 for
                 he
                 hath
                 for
                 it
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 sayeth
                 )
                 authorities
                 of
                 Scripture
                 ,
                 Counsels
                 ,
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 and
                 Schoolemen
                 to
                 confirme
                 so
                 much
                 .
                 But
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 he
                 saith
                 :
                 
                   The
                   Doctor
                   ,
                   who
                   impiously
                   attributes
                   composition
                   in
                   God
                   ,
                   dare●…
                   falsly
                   attribute
                   corporeity
                   to
                   Deuils
                   .
                
                 In
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 M.
                 Foster
                 hath
                 the
                 Deuill
                 the
                 father
                 of
                 lyes
                 for
                 his
                 Foster-father
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 both
                 foster
                 and
                 father
                 vntruth
                 vpon
                 any
                 one
                 .
                 But
                 as
                 I
                 haue
                 said
                 before
                 ,
                 the
                 simple
                 Frier
                 
                   Marinus
                   Mersennus
                
                 saith
                 so
                 ,
                 namely
                 ,
                 because
                 I
                 auerred
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 filled
                 and
                 animated
                 the
                 heauenly
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 Ergò
                 ,
                 (
                 saith
                 he
                 )
                 
                   Fludd
                   maketh
                   God
                   a
                   part
                   of
                   Composition
                   ,
                
                 and
                 therefore
                 Master
                 Parson
                 ,
                 holding
                 the
                 Friers
                 words
                 as
                 an
                 Oracle
                 ,
                 without
                 pondering
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 businesse
                 ,
                 blundereth
                 out
                 like
                 a
                 Parrat
                 these
                 very
                 words
                 of
                 the
                 Frier
                 :
                 
                   The
                   Doctor
                   doth
                   impiously
                   attribute
                   Composition
                   vnto
                   God.
                
                 But
                 if
                 I
                 say
                 that
                 God
                 is
                 in
                 composition
                 ,
                 I
                 meane
                 it
                 not
                 as
                 a
                 part
                 compounding
                 ;
                 but
                 as
                 the
                 sole
                 Compounder
                 in
                 composition
                 .
                 Againe
                 ;
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 absent
                 from
                 composition
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   word
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   said
                   to
                   be
                   incarnated
                
                 ;
                 nor
                 the
                 Incorruptible
                 Spirit
                 
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   all
                   things
                
                 ;
                 neither
                 could
                 God
                 by
                 the
                 Apostle
                 be
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   be
                   ouer
                   all
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   all
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 
                   But
                   leauing
                   this
                   paratticall
                   or
                   parasiticall
                   garb
                   :
                   He
                   bringeth
                   the
                   authorities
                   of
                   Scripture
                   .
                   And
                   what
                   are
                   they
                   ?
                   Saint
                
                 Paul
                 
                   hath
                   this
                
                 :
                 We
                 wrestle
                 not
                 against
                 flesh
                 and
                 blood
                 ,
                 but
                 against
                 spirituall
                 wickednesse
                 ,
                 
                 or
                 euill
                 spirits
                 in
                 high
                 places
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 Christ
                 said
                 :
                 Handle
                 me
                 and
                 touch
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 spirit
                 hath
                 not
                 flesh
                 ,
                 nor
                 bones
                 ,
                 as
                 yee
                 see
                 mee
                 haue
                 ;
                 
                   
                     But
                     Deuils
                     can
                     not
                     be
                     handled
                     :
                  
                   
                     Therefore
                     they
                     haue
                     no
                     bodies
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Here
                 is
                 a
                 stout
                 Argument
                 ,
                 because
                 Deuils
                 as
                 
                 they
                 are
                 in
                 their
                 thinne
                 aëriall
                 bodies
                 ,
                 cannot
                 bee
                 handled
                 :
                 Ergo
                 ,
                 they
                 haue
                 not
                 any
                 corpulency
                 .
                 I
                 would
                 faine
                 know
                 of
                 this
                 acute
                 Arguer
                 ,
                 what
                 organicall
                 body
                 for
                 speech
                 this
                 spirit
                 had
                 ,
                 when
                 hee
                 in
                 reciprocall
                 words
                 and
                 speech
                 did
                 tempt
                 our
                 Sauiour
                 ?
                 Doth
                 he
                 thinke
                 that
                 the
                 very
                 ayre
                 (
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 externall
                 of
                 the
                 Deuill
                 as
                 shall
                 be
                 proued
                 )
                 is
                 not
                 a
                 spirituall
                 body
                 ,
                 when
                 it
                 may
                 be
                 felt
                 ,
                 heard
                 ,
                 or
                 vnderstood
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 as
                 flesh
                 and
                 bones
                 ?
                 
                   Doth
                   not
                   the
                   Apostle
                   make
                   mention
                   of
                   a
                   spirituall
                   or
                   heauenly
                   and
                   thin
                   body
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   earthly
                   or
                   grosse
                   and
                   thick
                   body
                   ?
                
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 most
                 true
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 some
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 and
                 Schoolemen
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 of
                 opinion
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Angels
                 are
                 absolutely
                 incorporeal
                 ,
                 as
                 
                   Damascene
                   ,
                   Thomas
                   Aquin
                   ,
                   Denis
                   ,
                
                 and
                 so
                 forth
                 ;
                 But
                 there
                 are
                 as
                 many
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 more
                 of
                 the
                 learneder
                 sort
                 ,
                 who
                 giue
                 a
                 contrary
                 sentence
                 ,
                 touching
                 the
                 bodily
                 existence
                 of
                 these
                 spirits
                 ,
                 and
                 say
                 flatly
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 Angel
                 is
                 a
                 corporeal
                 substance
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 ,
                 that
                 Angels
                 may
                 without
                 any
                 error
                 be
                 termed
                 bodily
                 creatures
                 and
                 amongst
                 this
                 number
                 of
                 the
                 Fathers
                 ,
                 are
                 ranked
                 
                   Basil
                   ,
                   Origen
                   ,
                   Gregory
                   ,
                   Augustine
                   ,
                   Isidorus
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   Peter
                   Lombard
                
                 :
                 and
                 of
                 Philosophers
                 ,
                 
                   Mercurius
                   Trismegistus
                
                 ,
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Schoole
                 of
                 the
                 Academicks
                 .
                 And
                 as
                 for
                 S.
                 Augustine
                 ,
                 he
                 saith
                 in
                 his
                 Booke
                 vpon
                 Genesis
                 in
                 expresse
                 words
                 ;
                 
                   quòd
                   Daemones
                   sunt
                   aërea
                   &
                   ignea
                   animalia
                   :
                   that
                   the
                   Daemons
                   or
                   Angelicall
                   spirits
                   are
                   aëry
                   and
                   fiery
                   Animals
                   ,
                
                 and
                 consequently
                 assigneth
                 vnto
                 them
                 aëry
                 bodies
                 .
                 Againe
                 ,
                 he
                 affirmeth
                 in
                 another
                 place
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Angels
                 had
                 in
                 their
                 creation
                 aëry
                 bodies
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 framed
                 and
                 fashioned
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 purer
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 superior
                 ayre
                 ,
                 made
                 more
                 apt
                 and
                 proper
                 to
                 act
                 ,
                 then
                 to
                 suffer
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 auerreth
                 that
                 the
                 euill
                 angels
                 were
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 fall
                 ,
                 changed
                 ,
                 as
                 touching
                 their
                 bodies
                 or
                 externall
                 being
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 the
                 grosser
                 ayre
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 the
                 rather
                 made
                 to
                 suffer
                 the
                 torments
                 of
                 fire
                 .
                 And
                 
                   Fetrus
                   Lombardus
                
                 saith
                 :
                 
                   Angeli
                   corpora
                   ,
                   in
                   quibus
                   hominibus
                   apparent
                   ,
                   de
                   summo
                   aëre
                   sumunt
                   ,
                   solidamque
                   speciem
                   ex
                   coelesti
                   elemento
                   induunt
                   ,
                   vt
                   humanis
                   obtutibus
                   manifestiùs
                   demonstrentur
                   :
                
                 So
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 euident
                 ,
                 that
                 Augustine
                 and
                 he
                 agree
                 in
                 one
                 .
                 Also
                 Basil
                 doth
                 teach
                 vs
                 ,
                 what
                 manner
                 of
                 bodies
                 the
                 Angels
                 haue
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 saith
                 :
                 
                   they
                   are
                   thinne
                   ,
                   aëry
                   ,
                   and
                   pure
                   Spirits
                   .
                
                 Againe
                 ,
                 Arteplius
                 that
                 wise
                 man
                 saith
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 great
                 Key
                 of
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   the
                   externall
                   of
                   the
                   Deuill
                   is
                   ayre
                   ,
                   but
                   his
                   internall
                   is
                   fire
                   .
                
                 For
                 the
                 which
                 reason
                 he
                 sheweth
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   easie
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   namely
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   of
                   his
                   externall
                   or
                   body
                   ,
                   to
                   insinuate
                   and
                   communicate
                   with
                   the
                   aëry
                   and
                   bloody
                   spirit
                   in
                   man
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   to
                   engender
                   in
                   him
                   hot
                   and
                   fiery
                   diseases
                   .
                
              
               
                 But
                 why
                 should
                 we
                 rely
                 onely
                 (
                 as
                 Master
                 Foster
                 doth
                 )
                 on
                 bare
                 Authorities
                 ?
                 I
                 will
                 come
                 vnto
                 plaine
                 Philosophicall
                 proofes
                 ,
                 to
                 shew
                 and
                 demonstrate
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 Angels
                 haue
                 soules
                 and
                 bodies
                 ,
                 or
                 externall
                 and
                 internall
                 .
                 First
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 they
                 were
                 Identity
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 one
                 simple
                 formall
                 being
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 be
                 all
                 one
                 in
                 essence
                 with
                 God
                 their
                 Creator
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 called
                 Identitas
                 ,
                 or
                 absolute
                 and
                 simple
                 vnity
                 ;
                 but
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 they
                 are
                 compounded
                 of
                 two
                 :
                 namely
                 ,
                 of
                 light
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 beame
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 receiue
                 ,
                 to
                 informe
                 them
                 and
                 make
                 them
                 creatures
                 ,
                 and
                 spirit
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 polished
                 Looking-glasse
                 ,
                 receiueth
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 that
                 diuine
                 light
                 ,
                 they
                 are
                 called
                 Alteritas
                 or
                 Alterity
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 composed
                 of
                 two
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 most
                 liuely
                 expressed
                 by
                 Saint
                 Denis
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 termeth
                 them
                 Algamatha
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 most
                 cleare
                 Mirrours
                 ,
                 or
                 Looking-glasses
                 ,
                 receiuing
                 the
                 light
                 of
                 God.
                 And
                 therefore
                 he
                 defineth
                 
                   an
                   Angel
                   to
                   bee
                   the
                   Image
                   of
                   God
                   ,
                   the
                   shewing
                   forth
                   of
                   bid
                   light
                   ,
                   a
                   mirrour
                   pure
                   and
                   most
                   bright
                   .
                
                 And
                 Damascen
                 saith
                 :
                 
                   That
                   they
                   are
                   intellectuall
                   spirits
                   ,
                   hauing
                   light
                   (
                   as
                   their
                   soules
                   )
                   from
                   the
                   first
                   Light.
                
                 And
                 Salomon
                 describing
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 all
                 Angels
                 (
                 which
                 
                 as
                 Ecclesiasticus
                 saith
                 ,
                 was
                 
                   ante
                   omnia
                   creatus
                
                 )
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 
                   candor
                   lucis
                   aeternae
                   ,
                   &
                   speculum
                   sine
                   macula
                   Mai●…slatis
                   Dei
                   :
                   or
                   the
                   brightnesse
                   of
                   eternall
                   light
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   glasse
                   without
                   spot
                   of
                   the
                   Maiesty
                   of
                   God.
                
                 Whereby
                 it
                 is
                 euident
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Angels
                 internall
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 his
                 soule
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 brightnesse
                 of
                 Gods
                 emanation
                 :
                 his
                 polished
                 or
                 pure
                 aëry
                 internall
                 ,
                 is
                 his
                 〈◊〉
                 body
                 ,
                 which
                 receiueth
                 this
                 light
                 .
                 For
                 we
                 must
                 note
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   in
                   the
                   beginning
                   Heauen
                   and
                   Earth
                   were
                   made
                   of
                   water
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   and
                   by
                   water
                   consisting
                   by
                   the
                   Word
                   ,
                
                 as
                 S.
                 Peter
                 speakes
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 the
                 whole
                 World
                 was
                 composed
                 of
                 an
                 internall
                 or
                 inuisible
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 soule
                 or
                 spirit
                 ,
                 
                 animated
                 by
                 Gods
                 Word
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 externall
                 and
                 visible
                 earth
                 and
                 water
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 body
                 :
                 So
                 euery
                 creature
                 must
                 needs
                 be
                 compounded
                 of
                 an
                 internall
                 or
                 actiue
                 soule
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 externall
                 or
                 organicall
                 receptacle
                 of
                 that
                 soule
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 body
                 .
                 Is
                 it
                 not
                 apparent
                 ,
                 
                   That
                   when
                   the
                   Spirit
                   of
                   the
                   Lord
                   did
                
                 
                 
                   moue
                   vpon
                   the
                   waters
                
                 ,
                 the
                 water
                 was
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Patient
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 spirit
                 the
                 internall
                 Agent
                 ?
                 For
                 Saint
                 
                   Augustine
                   ,
                   super
                   Genesim
                
                 ,
                 saith
                 :
                 
                   Spiritus
                   ferebatur
                   super
                   aquas
                   ,
                   igneum
                   ●…s
                   vigorem
                   impertiens
                   ,
                   The
                   Spirit
                   moued
                   on
                   the
                   waters
                   ,
                   imparting
                   vnto
                   them
                   a
                   fiery
                   vigor
                   or
                   vertue
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   a
                   viuifying
                   nature
                
                 ;
                 So
                 that
                 the
                 spirituall
                 created
                 Catholick
                 waters
                 ,
                 were
                 animated
                 by
                 the
                 spirituall
                 increated
                 Catholick
                 breath
                 ,
                 and
                 light
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 whose
                 Spirit
                 in
                 euery
                 creature
                 is
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 their
                 centrall
                 soule
                 :
                 and
                 the
                 creature
                 animated
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 body
                 .
                 Wherefore
                 as
                 the
                 purest
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 spirituall
                 part
                 of
                 water
                 or
                 ayre
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 externall
                 of
                 the
                 Angell
                 ;
                 so
                 his
                 internall
                 is
                 the
                 lucid
                 act
                 of
                 Gods
                 Spirit
                 .
              
               
                 Now
                 I
                 conclude
                 thus
                 :
                 If
                 the
                 externall
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 Angel
                 be
                 ayre
                 (
                 for
                 either
                 it
                 must
                 be
                 of
                 spirituall
                 water
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 of
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 meerely
                 formall
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 materiall
                 )
                 then
                 wee
                 know
                 by
                 the
                 rules
                 of
                 Philosophy
                 ,
                 that
                 ayre
                 subtiliated
                 is
                 fire
                 ,
                 and
                 againe
                 ayre
                 inspissated
                 is
                 a
                 vapour
                 ,
                 a
                 mist
                 ,
                 a
                 cloud
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 by
                 inspissation
                 ,
                 ayre
                 inuisible
                 becommeth
                 a
                 visible
                 substance
                 ;
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 bodily
                 vocall
                 organ
                 too
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 appeareth
                 by
                 lightning
                 ,
                 the
                 which
                 soule
                 of
                 the
                 cloud
                 ,
                 except
                 it
                 haue
                 his
                 cloudy
                 organ
                 ,
                 or
                 bodily
                 instrument
                 ,
                 will
                 not
                 speake
                 in
                 thunder
                 .
                 We
                 finde
                 therefore
                 out
                 of
                 Holy
                 Writ
                 ,
                 
                 that
                 
                   God
                   is
                   said
                   to
                   speake
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   organic
                   all
                   cloud
                   .
                
                 And
                 
                 for
                 that
                 very
                 cause
                 ,
                 the
                 Text
                 calleth
                 it
                 in
                 one
                 place
                 ,
                 
                   latibulum
                   Dei
                
                 ,
                 in
                 another
                 ,
                 
                   tigurium
                   Dei
                
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 another
                 ,
                 
                   vehiculum
                   &
                   currus
                   ●…ehoua
                
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 leb●…ua
                 maketh
                 this
                 organicall
                 Tabernacle
                 of
                 ayre
                 ,
                 to
                 vtter
                 vnto
                 mortall
                 eares
                 his
                 voyce
                 (
                 as
                 Scriptures
                 in
                 many
                 places
                 doe
                 testifie
                 )
                 it
                 is
                 no
                 sinne
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 inferiour
                 spirits
                 haue
                 for
                 their
                 externall
                 bodies
                 ,
                 aëry
                 substances
                 ,
                 which
                 being
                 granted
                 ,
                 what
                 should
                 hinder
                 spirits
                 ,
                 by
                 contraction
                 of
                 this
                 their
                 external
                 substances
                 ,
                 to
                 appeare
                 when
                 they
                 please
                 visibly
                 ,
                 and
                 organically
                 to
                 talke
                 with
                 a
                 person
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 tempting
                 spirit
                 did
                 to
                 Christ
                 ?
                 and
                 againe
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 immediate
                 dilatation
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 externall
                 aëry
                 spirit
                 ,
                 to
                 become
                 inuisible
                 ,
                 no
                 otherwise
                 then
                 a
                 smoake
                 by
                 dilatation
                 vanisheth
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 cloud
                 ,
                 or
                 mist
                 made
                 of
                 a
                 compacted
                 ,
                 and
                 thickned
                 ayre
                 ,
                 doth
                 oftentimes
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 appearance
                 of
                 any
                 drop
                 of
                 raine
                 passe
                 away
                 inuisibly
                 ?
                 Was
                 it
                 not
                 strange
                 ,
                 that
                 Christ
                 himselfe
                 that
                 had
                 flesh
                 and
                 bones
                 ,
                 should
                 appeare
                 
                   etiam
                   clausis
                   ian●…is
                
                 ,
                 and
                 then
                 immediately
                 to
                 vanish
                 ?
                 And
                 yet
                 if
                 we
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 he
                 was
                 risen
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 put
                 on
                 a
                 spirituall
                 body
                 ,
                 euen
                 that
                 body
                 for
                 that
                 cause
                 ,
                 could
                 
                   deponere
                   Tabernaculum
                   suum
                   visibile
                   &
                   tangibile
                   ,
                
                 and
                 become
                 by
                 subtiliation
                 and
                 dilatation
                 ,
                 as
                 subtile
                 and
                 impalpable
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 voluntie
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 hath
                 the
                 spirituall
                 body
                 ,
                 pleaseth
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 can
                 appeare
                 and
                 vanishat
                 an
                 instant
                 .
                 It
                 is
                 an
                 admirable
                 speculation
                 ,
                 to
                 ponder
                 and
                 consider
                 duely
                 ,
                 how
                 God
                 worketh
                 in
                 this
                 world
                 by
                 contraction
                 and
                 dilatation
                 ,
                 by
                 priuation
                 and
                 position
                 ,
                 by
                 darknesse
                 and
                 light
                 ,
                 by
                 apparition
                 and
                 disparition
                 ,
                 as
                 
                 we
                 see
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 Spirit
                 moueth
                 from
                 the
                 North
                 ;
                 the
                 common
                 ayre
                 is
                 by
                 the
                 contractiue
                 nature
                 of
                 that
                 spirit
                 ,
                 turned
                 from
                 inuisibility
                 to
                 visibility
                 ,
                 from
                 transparency
                 to
                 opacity
                 ,
                 from
                 ayre
                 to
                 Snow
                 ,
                 Haile
                 ,
                 Frost
                 ,
                 Ice
                 :
                 from
                 leuity
                 to
                 ponderosity
                 ,
                 from
                 agility
                 and
                 mobility
                 to
                 fixation
                 and
                 immobility
                 .
                 Contrarywise
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 blast
                 from
                 the
                 East
                 or
                 South
                 ,
                 the
                 said
                 bodies
                 are
                 altered
                 againe
                 into
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 water
                 into
                 ayre
                 ,
                 and
                 ayre
                 into
                 fire
                 ,
                 by
                 dilatation
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 conclusion
                 ;
                 corporeity
                 terrestriall
                 ,
                 into
                 corporeity
                 aëriall
                 or
                 celestiall
                 ,
                 hardnesse
                 into
                 saltnesse
                 ,
                 grossenesse
                 into
                 subtility
                 ,
                 opacity
                 into
                 transparency
                 ,
                 fixation
                 into
                 mobility
                 ,
                 rest
                 into
                 action
                 ,
                 darknesse
                 into
                 light
                 :
                 And
                 to
                 conclude
                 ,
                 contraction
                 caused
                 by
                 this
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 into
                 dilatation
                 ,
                 visibility
                 into
                 inuisibility
                 .
                 What
                 shall
                 I
                 say
                 more
                 ?
                 If
                 Angels
                 of
                 all
                 kindes
                 haue
                 their
                 externall
                 from
                 the
                 aëry
                 spirit
                 of
                 the
                 World
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 internall
                 act
                 ,
                 from
                 this
                 externall
                 viuifying
                 spirit
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 is
                 the
                 property
                 of
                 the
                 foure
                 Windes
                 (
                 and
                 therefore
                 the
                 Prophet
                 said
                 ,
                 
                   Come
                   ,
                   O
                   Spirit
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   foure
                   Windes
                
                 ;
                 
                 whereby
                 he
                 did
                 argue
                 ,
                 that
                 this
                 one
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 as
                 being
                 the
                 essentiall
                 actor
                 in
                 the
                 foure
                 Windes
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 properties
                 of
                 the
                 foure
                 Windes
                 in
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 which
                 he
                 acted
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 whereupon
                 the
                 Prophet
                 called
                 it
                 from
                 the
                 foure
                 Windes
                 )
                 wee
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 make
                 any
                 question
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 that
                 internall
                 act
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 substance
                 of
                 that
                 their
                 externall
                 ayre
                 ,
                 they
                 may
                 contract
                 themselues
                 from
                 a
                 spirituall
                 fiery
                 and
                 aëry
                 inuisibility
                 ,
                 vnto
                 a
                 nebulous
                 or
                 watery
                 ,
                 yea
                 ,
                 and
                 earthly
                 visibility
                 ,
                 or
                 snowie
                 or
                 Icie
                 nature
                 :
                 especially
                 the
                 grosse
                 ,
                 malignant
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 darke
                 spirits
                 :
                 which
                 by
                 their
                 fall
                 ,
                 haue
                 indued
                 the
                 grosser
                 ayre
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 Augustine
                 saith
                 :
                 )
                 and
                 therefore
                 is
                 Satan
                 called
                 by
                 the
                 Apostle
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   Prince
                   of
                   the
                   ayre
                
                 .
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 the
                 reason
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Deuill
                 ,
                 or
                 euill
                 spirits
                 do
                 in
                 their
                 contraction
                 conuert
                 themselues
                 into
                 solid
                 or
                 firme
                 shapes
                 of
                 man
                 or
                 beast
                 ,
                 and
                 appeare
                 in
                 touch
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 excessue
                 cold
                 (
                 according
                 to
                 Master
                 Fosters
                 confession
                 )
                 namely
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 spirit
                 by
                 which
                 they
                 liue
                 ,
                 contracting
                 it selfe
                 from
                 the
                 Circumference
                 of
                 dilated
                 ayre
                 ,
                 into
                 the
                 Center
                 of
                 contracted
                 earth
                 ,
                 leaueth
                 the
                 externall
                 or
                 aëry
                 compacted
                 composition
                 chill
                 and
                 cold
                 like
                 Ice
                 .
                 For
                 it
                 is
                 by
                 his
                 emanation
                 or
                 dilatation
                 from
                 the
                 Center
                 vnto
                 the
                 Circumference
                 ,
                 that
                 kindleth
                 naturall
                 heate
                 in
                 the
                 externall
                 of
                 euery
                 creature
                 .
                 To
                 conclude
                 against
                 those
                 that
                 affirme
                 that
                 spirits
                 haue
                 no
                 corporeity
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 most
                 certaine
                 ,
                 that
                 where
                 there
                 is
                 
                   rarum
                   &
                   densum
                   ,
                   thin
                   and
                   thick
                   ,
                
                 there
                 consequently
                 is
                 corporeity
                 either
                 thinne
                 or
                 thicke
                 .
                 For
                 whatsoeuer
                 is
                 in
                 his
                 substance
                 transmutable
                 vnto
                 a
                 thinner
                 or
                 thicker
                 body
                 ,
                 must
                 needs
                 bee
                 bodily
                 ,
                 though
                 not
                 a
                 visible
                 body
                 .
                 So
                 is
                 a
                 Starre
                 of
                 Heauen
                 called
                 
                   Densior
                   pars
                   sui
                   orbis
                
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 
                   The
                   inuisible
                   ●…thereall
                   spirit
                   or
                   thin
                   body
                   of
                   Heauen
                   ,
                   thickned
                   into
                   the
                   visible
                   body
                   of
                   a
                   Starre
                   .
                
                 So
                 also
                 may
                 fire
                 be
                 condensed
                 into
                 ayre
                 ,
                 and
                 ayre
                 into
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 water
                 into
                 earth
                 .
                 And
                 againe
                 ,
                 that
                 earth
                 may
                 be
                 rarified
                 into
                 water
                 ,
                 and
                 water
                 into
                 ayre
                 ,
                 and
                 ayre
                 into
                 fire
                 .
                 For
                 such
                 is
                 the
                 naturall
                 rotation
                 of
                 elements
                 .
                 Now
                 the
                 externall
                 of
                 Angels
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 created
                 of
                 the
                 spirituall
                 substance
                 of
                 the
                 higher
                 world
                 ,
                 or
                 not
                 at
                 all
                 :
                 according
                 vnto
                 Basils
                 tenor
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 it
                 is
                 
                 bodily
                 ,
                 though
                 of
                 a
                 thinner
                 or
                 thicker
                 consistence
                 ,
                 according
                 vnto
                 the
                 dignity
                 of
                 the
                 Angell
                 .
                 Doth
                 not
                 also
                 Dauid
                 acknowledge
                 thus
                 much
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 :
                 
                   Qui
                   facit
                   Angelos
                   spiritus
                   seu
                   aëra
                   〈◊〉
                   ,
                
                 
                 
                   &
                   Ministros
                   ignem
                   vrentem
                   ,
                   who
                   maketh
                   his
                   Angels
                   spirits
                   or
                   windie
                   ayre
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Ministers
                   flames
                   of
                   fire
                   ?
                
                 And
                 therefore
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 shame
                 ,
                 that
                 such
                 mysteries
                 as
                 these
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 most
                 apparent
                 to
                 the
                 considerant
                 ,
                 should
                 by
                 the
                 ignorant
                 bee
                 derided
                 ,
                 and
                 esteemed
                 not
                 workes
                 and
                 operations
                 of
                 the
                 Spirit
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 common
                 element
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 but
                 of
                 the
                 Deuill
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 through
                 their
                 blindnesse
                 mistake
                 euill
                 for
                 good
                 ,
                 darknesse
                 for
                 light
                 :
                 of
                 which
                 sort
                 of
                 people
                 
                 the
                 Prophet
                 meaneth
                 in
                 these
                 words
                 :
                 
                   Woe
                   vnto
                   them
                   that
                   speake
                   good
                   of
                   euill
                   ,
                   and
                   euill
                   of
                   good
                   ,
                   which
                   put
                   darknesse
                   for
                   light
                   ,
                   and
                   light
                   for
                   darknesse
                   ,
                   that
                   put
                   bitter
                   for
                   sweet
                   ,
                   and
                   sweet
                   for
                   bitter
                   .
                   Woe
                   vnto
                   them
                   that
                   are
                   wise
                   in
                   their
                   owne
                   eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   prudent
                   in
                   their
                   owne
                   sight
                   .
                
              
               
                 Thus
                 ,
                 iudicious
                 and
                 vnpartiall
                 Reader
                 ,
                 you
                 may
                 perceiue
                 by
                 that
                 which
                 hath
                 bene
                 expressed
                 in
                 this
                 Member
                 ,
                 how
                 vnable
                 mine
                 Aduersaries
                 Sponge
                 hath
                 beene
                 to
                 wipe
                 away
                 the
                 least
                 tittle
                 of
                 that
                 naturall
                 value
                 and
                 diuine
                 vertue
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 my
                 mysticall
                 Anatomy
                 ,
                 I
                 haue
                 ascribed
                 vnto
                 the
                 Weapon-Salue
                 .
                 And
                 therefore
                 for
                 all
                 I
                 can
                 see
                 ,
                 hee
                 may
                 inuent
                 some
                 more
                 substantiall
                 meanes
                 ,
                 then
                 is
                 this
                 windie
                 Sponge
                 (
                 an
                 expresse
                 argument
                 of
                 a
                 light
                 braine
                 or
                 fantastick
                 wit
                 )
                 to
                 subuert
                 a
                 Medicine
                 of
                 so
                 weighty
                 an
                 importance
                 ,
                 and
                 admirable
                 power
                 in
                 working
                 .
                 Hee
                 must
                 haue
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
                 strong
                 Cable-ropes
                 ,
                 in
                 stead
                 of
                 a
                 light
                 Sponge
                 ,
                 to
                 remoue
                 the
                 foundation
                 of
                 verity
                 ;
                 and
                 yet
                 ,
                 I
                 feare
                 ,
                 they
                 will
                 
                 cracke
                 too
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 draw
                 wise
                 men
                 to
                 beleeue
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 good
                 gifts
                 of
                 healing
                 in
                 this
                 Weapon-Salue
                 ,
                 should
                 proceed
                 from
                 the
                 Deuill
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 from
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 benigne
                 mercies
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 the
                 onely
                 giuer
                 of
                 health
                 and
                 goodnesse
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 now
                 I
                 must
                 remember
                 you
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 one
                 absurdity
                 in
                 our
                 Sponge-bearing
                 Author
                 .
                 For
                 he
                 saith
                 first
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   this
                   manner
                   of
                   cure
                   is
                   Diabolicall
                   ,
                   and
                   afterward
                   hee
                   seemeth
                   to
                   attribute
                   the
                   effect
                   of
                   it
                   vnto
                   the
                   vrine
                   of
                   man.
                
                 His
                 words
                 are
                 these
                 :
              
               
                 Doctor
                 Fludds
                 directions
                 are
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Weapon
                 be
                 left
                 
                 in
                 the
                 Vnguent-pot
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 Patient
                 bee
                 cured
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 wound
                 bee
                 kept
                 cleane
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 linnen
                 cloth
                 ,
                 wet
                 euery
                 morning
                 in
                 his
                 vrine
                 .
                 Whether
                 this
                 be
                 a
                 fallacy
                 or
                 no
                 ,
                 I
                 commend
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 iudgement
                 of
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 expert
                 in
                 Chirurgery
                 .
                 For
                 let
                 the
                 Doctor
                 be
                 sure
                 to
                 keepe
                 a
                 wound
                 cleane
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 suppose
                 they
                 will
                 tell
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 will
                 cicatrize
                 without
                 his
                 Weapon-Salue
                 .
              
               
                 
                   To
                   this
                   I
                   answer
                   ,
                   that
                
                 Oportet
                 mendacem
                 esse
                 memorem
                 :
                 it
                 behoueth
                 a
                 lyer
                 to
                 haue
                 a
                 good
                 memory
                 .
                 
                   For
                   Master
                
                 Foster
                 
                   must
                   remember
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   another
                   place
                   he
                   saith
                   ,
                
                 The
                 Deuill
                 doth
                 secretly
                 apply
                 some
                 other
                 virtuall
                 operatiue
                 Medicine
                 ,
                 to
                 cure
                 the
                 wound
                 ,
                 and
                 delude
                 the
                 incredulous
                 M●…untebancks
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 
                   And
                   here
                   he
                   openeth
                   ,
                   that
                
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 the
                 cure
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 the
                 wound
                 cleane
                 with
                 the
                 clout
                 dipped
                 in
                 vrine
                 ,
                 and
                 applyed
                 not
                 by
                 the
                 Deuill
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 man
                 ;
                 saying
                 ,
                 That
                 therein
                 alone
                 consisteth
                 the
                 cure
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 Weapon-Salue
                 ,
                 and
                 he
                 calleth
                 all
                 the
                 cunning
                 Chirurgic
                 all
                 Artists
                 to
                 witnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 verifie
                 his
                 words
                 to
                 be
                 true
                 :
                 
                   which
                   being
                   so
                   ,
                   what
                   a
                   Gods
                   blessing
                   is
                   become
                   of
                   the
                   Deuils
                   cunning
                   in
                   this
                   Physicall
                   cure
                   ?
                   or
                   wherein
                   can
                   it
                   appeare
                   Diabolicall
                   ?
                
                 
                 or
                 how
                 doth
                 he
                 apply
                 any
                 thing
                 craftily
                 to
                 delude
                 the
                 incredulous
                 Mountebanks
                 ?
                 Oh
                 the
                 wauering
                 of
                 a
                 tottering
                 braine
                 ,
                 to
                 forget
                 his
                 argument
                 ,
                 and
                 vnawares
                 to
                 eate
                 his
                 owne
                 words
                 !
              
            
          
           
             
               CHAP.
               VII
               .
            
             
               
                 In
                 which
                 this
                 whole
                 Subiect
                 is
                 in
                 few
                 words
                 contracted
                 and
                 abbreuiated
                 .
              
            
             
               YEe
               may
               perceiue
               (
               courteous
               and
               well
               minded
               Reader
               )
               by
               this
               which
               is
               already
               told
               you
               ,
               that
               although
               our
               Aduersary
               hath
               attempted
               ,
               as
               the
               Iewes
               did
               vnto
               our
               Sauiour
               ,
               to
               crucifie
               ,
               or
               rather
               smoother
               in
               obliuion
               the
               truth
               ,
               as
               well
               of
               the
               Weapon-Salues
               operating
               vertue
               ,
               as
               of
               mine
               honest
               endeauours
               ,
               on
               the
               Cacomagicall
               crosse
               of
               slander
               ,
               and
               doth
               offer
               vnto
               vs
               in
               our
               Agony
               ,
               namely
               ,
               when
               our
               reputation
               lyeth
               a
               bleeding
               ,
               a
               destructiue
               or
               abolishing
               Sponge
               ,
               swelling
               with
               vineger
               and
               gall
               ;
               I
               meane
               ,
               with
               the
               sharp
               sauce
               of
               calumniation
               ,
               and
               the
               bitter
               taste
               of
               his
               vncharitable
               indignation
               ,
               in
               stead
               of
               a
               Christian-like
               consolation
               :
               yea
               ,
               although
               (
               I
               say
               )
               the
               tempestuous
               blast
               of
               his
               harsh
               spirit
               ,
               hath
               done
               his
               best
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               reputation
               of
               vs
               both
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               to
               suffer
               shipwracke
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               cast
               ,
               like
               another
               Ionas
               ,
               into
               the
               troubled
               seas
               of
               this
               worlds
               censure
               ,
               where
               the
               sourging
               billowes
               of
               various
               affections
               ,
               doe
               stormingly
               iustle
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               shoulder
               and
               withstand
               one
               another
               .
               (
               For
               since
               the
               maxime
               is
               :
               
                 Quot
                 homines
                 ,
                 tot
                 sentontiae
              
               ,
               how
               is
               it
               possible
               to
               please
               and
               
               content
               euery
               man
               in
               his
               humour
               ?
               )
               And
               though
               the
               spongie
               Leuiathan
               ,
               or
               proudly
               swelling
               and
               infulting
               Whale
               of
               Master
               Foster
               ,
               did
               swallow
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               into
               his
               paunch
               of
               obliuion
               ,
               the
               honour
               and
               credit
               of
               both
               this
               Salue
               ,
               and
               me
               for
               a
               season
               ;
               yet
               (
               I
               thanke
               my
               God
               )
               he
               hath
               imparted
               vnto
               me
               the
               grace
               ,
               so
               to
               squeese
               and
               crush
               this
               his
               prestigious
               Whale
               ,
               or
               deuouring
               Sponge
               ,
               which
               is
               also
               an
               ofspring
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               that
               now
               it
               is
               forced
               euen
               so
               to
               vomit
               vp
               againe
               that
               truth
               ,
               vpon
               this
               our
               coast
               ,
               not
               a
               little
               infected
               with
               the
               incredulity
               of
               this
               manner
               of
               curing
               ,
               as
               the
               true
               Whale
               did
               in
               times
               past
               ,
               the
               Prophet
               Ionas
               ,
               vpon
               the
               shore
               of
               the
               misbeleeuing
               Niniuites
               ;
               that
               the
               infidelity
               and
               suspition
               of
               such
               icalous
               persons
               ,
               as
               haue
               beene
               seduced
               by
               our
               Aduersaries
               Leuiathan
               ,
               or
               spongie
               Monster
               ,
               may
               the
               easier
               be
               abolished
               ,
               by
               making
               the
               deuoured
               truth
               to
               be
               reuiued
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               to
               shine
               forth
               ,
               and
               rise
               againe
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               light
               thereof
               ,
               all
               those
               darke
               cloudes
               ,
               which
               haue
               begot
               and
               fostered
               such
               incredulity
               ,
               namely
               ,
               the
               religious
               veile
               of
               Master
               Fosters
               worldly
               policy
               ,
               the
               error
               of
               his
               doctrine
               ,
               and
               the
               healing
               power
               ,
               which
               he
               erroneously
               ascribeth
               vnto
               the
               Deuill
               ,
               may
               be
               discouered
               vnto
               the
               eyes
               of
               each
               wise
               and
               iudicious
               Reader
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               misbeleeuers
               may
               with
               the
               Niniuites
               repēt
               their
               error
               ,
               and
               turne
               from
               such
               Idolatrous
               inducements
               ,
               as
               haue
               perswaded
               them
               ,
               to
               ascribe
               the
               pious
               and
               charitable
               gifts
               of
               healing
               by
               the
               Weapon-Salue
               ,
               vnto
               the
               false
               Prince
               of
               darknesse
               ,
               who
               through
               mans
               error
               ,
               doth
               vsurpe
               vnto
               himselfe
               ,
               the
               title
               of
               Prince
               or
               Lord
               of
               this
               World
               ,
               which
               of
               right
               ,
               and
               
               that
               from
               all
               eternity
               ,
               belongeth
               vnto
               the
               true
               God
               of
               Light
               ,
               who
               hath
               made
               both
               Heauen
               and
               Earth
               ,
               and
               inriched
               them
               with
               all
               manner
               of
               vertues
               whatsoeuer
               .
               But
               if
               it
               shall
               happen
               hereafter
               ,
               that
               some
               silly
               incredulous
               persons
               (
               the
               appearingly
               zealous
               ,
               I
               meane
               ,
               without
               vnderstanding
               ,
               of
               which
               Saint
               Paul
               speaketh
               )
               shall
               ,
               like
               Dogs
               ,
               returne
               vnto
               their
               vomit
               :
               I
               must
               then
               say
               and
               confesse
               ,
               that
               they
               doe
               but
               according
               vnto
               their
               kinde
               ;
               and
               therefore
               are
               rather
               to
               be
               pittied
               then
               enuied
               :
               and
               consequently
               our
               Sauiours
               Words
               so
               vnfitly
               applyed
               by
               our
               Aduersary
               in
               his
               Dedicatory
               Epistle
               ,
               are
               most
               aptly
               to
               be
               powred
               out
               vnto
               God
               for
               these
               men
               :
               
                 Father
                 ,
                 forgiue
                 them
                 ,
                 for
                 they
                 know
                 not
                 what
                 they
              
               
               doe
               .
               For
               this
               cause
               therefore
               ,
               I
               chiefly
               direct
               this
               my
               small
               Pamphlet
               ,
               vnto
               all
               such
               ,
               as
               are
               vnderstandingly
               zealous
               ,
               and
               iudiciously
               learned
               ,
               beseeching
               them
               earnestly
               ,
               to
               take
               this
               short
               modell
               of
               our
               disputation
               ,
               into
               their
               more
               mature
               or
               riper
               considerations
               ,
               and
               to
               ponder
               euery
               parcell
               thereof
               truely
               (
               all
               partiality
               being
               laid
               apart
               )
               in
               the
               ballance
               of
               their
               most
               honest
               and
               pious
               discretions
               .
            
             
               Let
               them
               examine
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               in
               their
               choycest
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               that
               seriously
               ,
               whether
               this
               Cure
               proceedeth
               from
               that
               vertuous
               gift
               ,
               which
               God
               hath
               imparted
               in
               the
               creation
               ,
               vnto
               these
               his
               naturall
               creatures
               ,
               and
               continued
               it
               in
               them
               ,
               by
               succession
               of
               generation
               and
               multiplication
               ,
               through
               his
               all-sufficient
               Word
               ,
               euen
               vnto
               this
               day
               ,
               or
               else
               from
               the
               meere
               act
               and
               assistance
               of
               the
               Deuill
               ,
               whose
               property
               soone
               after
               his
               creation
               ,
               by
               his
               fall
               became
               to
               strike
               ,
               plague
               ,
               and
               destroy
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               
               cure
               ,
               and
               proue
               so
               great
               a
               Benefactor
               vnto
               mankinde
               .
               Let
               them
               consider
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Apostle
               ,
               affirming
               ,
               
                 that
                 God
                 operateth
                 all
                 in
                 all
                 :
              
               and
               therefore
               he
               acteth
               when
               he
               pleaseth
               ,
               in
               and
               by
               the
               Deuill
               ,
               onely
               to
               sicknesse
               ,
               death
               ,
               and
               destruction
               ;
               but
               not
               vnto
               health
               and
               conseruation
               .
               Obserue
               the
               text
               of
               Dauid
               ,
               auerring
               ,
               
                 that
                 God
                 by
                 his
                 Word
                 did
                 heale
              
               
               
                 such
                 as
                 were
                 struck
                 with
                 diseases
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 turned
                 vnto
                 him
              
               ;
               and
               doth
               he
               not
               by
               the
               said
               Word
               cure
               all
               ?
               yes
               verily
               .
               For
               Salomon
               saith
               :
               
                 Hee
                 extended
                 his
                 misericord
              
               
               
                 vnto
                 the
                 afflicted
                 with
                 Serpents
                 ,
                 and
                 sent
                 forth
                 his
                 Word
                 to
                 cure
                 them
                 ,
                 euen
                 his
                 Word
                 that
                 health
                 all
                 things
                 .
              
               But
               the
               Deuill
               is
               neither
               God
               ,
               nor
               Gods
               Word
               ;
               wherefore
               I
               will
               conclude
               with
               this
               in●…iolable
               Argument
               :
               
                 
                   If
                   our
                   mercifull
                   God
                   cureth
                   all
                   things
                   in
                   his
                   benignity
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   by
                   his
                   Word
                   ,
                   then
                   the
                   Deuill
                   can
                   cure
                   nothing
                   ;
                
                 
                   But
                   our
                   God
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   mercy
                   and
                   benignity
                   ,
                   cureth
                   all
                   things
                   by
                   his
                   Word
                   :
                   Ergò
                   ,
                   
                     the
                     Deuill
                     can
                     cure
                     nothing
                  
                   :
                   and
                   consequently
                   ,
                   cannot
                   prestigiously
                   make
                   a
                   shew
                   of
                   curing
                   ,
                   vnder
                   the
                   shadow
                   and
                   pretence
                   of
                   the
                   Weapon-Salue
                   .
                
              
            
             
               The
               Maior
               is
               euident
               ,
               because
               if
               the
               Word
               cureth
               all
               ,
               then
               that
               superior
               generality
               concludes
               all
               inferior
               particularities
               :
               and
               therefore
               all
               absolute
               faculty
               of
               curing
               is
               exempted
               from
               the
               Deuill
               .
            
             
               The
               Minor
               
                 also
                 is
                 confirmed
                 and
                 strengthned
                 by
                 the
                 foresaid
                 words
                 :
                 first
                 ,
                 of
                 the
                 Prophet
              
               Dauid
               :
               Hee
               
               sendeth
               his
               Word
               and
               healeth
               them
               ,
               and
               deliuereth
               them
               from
               their
               graues
               ,
               let
               them
               confesse
               before
               the
               Lord
               his
               
               louing
               kindnesse
               ,
               &c.
               
               
                 Whereby
                 it
                 appeareth
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 louing
                 kindnesse
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 his
                 seuerity
                 and
                 vengeance
                 ,
                 which
                 by
                 his
                 Word
                 did
                 heale
                 and
                 cure
                 :
                 For
                 he
                 operateth
                 vengeance
                 in
                 his
                 seuerity
                 or
                 destructiue
                 will
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 organ
                 of
                 the
                 Deuill
                 .
                 And
                 then
                 ,
                 of
              
               Salomon
               ;
               But
               the
               teeth
               of
               the
               venemous
               Dragons
               
               could
               not
               ouercome
               thy
               Children
               :
               for
               thy
               mercy
               came
               to
               helpe
               them
               ,
               and
               healed
               them
               ;
               for
               neither
               herb
               ,
               nor
               plaister
               healed
               them
               ;
               but
               thy
               Word
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               which
               healeth
               all
               things
               ,
               for
               thou
               hast
               the
               power
               of
               life
               and
               death
               ,
               and
               leadest
               downe
               into
               the
               gates
               of
               Hell
               ,
               and
               bringest
               vp
               againe
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Now
               I
               would
               know
               ,
               whether
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               any
               true
               Christians
               opinion
               ,
               that
               the
               Deuill
               can
               command
               the
               misericord
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               so
               be
               Master
               of
               his
               word
               at
               his
               pleasure
               ,
               as
               to
               heale
               Gods
               creatures
               ,
               nay
               ,
               one
               framed
               after
               his
               owne
               Image
               ,
               for
               any
               wicked
               stratagems
               cause
               :
               I
               meane
               ,
               for
               the
               gaining
               of
               both
               body
               and
               soule
               of
               man
               ,
               from
               God
               to
               himselfe
               ?
               
               Doth
               not
               Iob
               say
               :
               
                 In
                 the
                 hand
                 of
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 euery
                 liuing
                 creature
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 spirit
                 of
                 all
                 flesh
                 ?
              
               To
               conclude
               as
               Saint
               Iohn
               doth
               truely
               auerre
               ,
               
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 Word
                 was
                 life
              
               ;
               So
               it
               is
               certaine
               ,
               that
               all
               healing
               and
               restoring
               power
               ,
               is
               from
               this
               viuifying
               vertue
               in
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               not
               from
               the
               priuatiue
               power
               of
               the
               Deuill
               ,
               in
               whom
               contrary
               wise
               is
               death
               and
               destruction
               .
               Moreouer
               ,
               I
               would
               haue
               you
               to
               note
               these
               words
               of
               the
               Apostle
               :
               
                 Now
                 there
                 are
                 diuers
              
               
               
                 gifts
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 same
                 Spirit
                 ,
                 and
                 there
                 are
                 diuersities
                 of
                 operations
                 ;
                 but
                 God
                 is
                 the
                 same
                 which
                 worketh
                 all
                 in
                 all
                 ;
                 but
                 to
                 one
                 is
                 giuen
                 by
                 the
                 Spirit
                 the
                 Word
                 of
                 wisedome
                 ,
                 to
                 another
                 the
                 word
                 of
                 knowledge
                 ,
                 to
                 another
                 is
                 giuen
                 faith
                 ,
                 and
                 to
              
               
               another
               the
               gift
               of
               healing
               by
               the
               same
               Spirit
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Can
               any
               good
               Christian
               thinke
               ,
               that
               this
               one
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               onely
               worketh
               these
               things
               ,
               is
               the
               Deuill
               ?
               No
               verily
               .
               For
               in
               the
               third
               verse
               ,
               the
               Apostle
               termes
               it
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               .
               What
               shall
               we
               say
               then
               ?
               That
               the
               Deuill
               doth
               heale
               by
               the
               gift
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ?
               or
               that
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               will
               grant
               the
               euill
               spirit
               his
               good
               gift
               of
               healing
               ,
               to
               deceiue
               mankinde
               ,
               and
               to
               rob
               God
               of
               his
               right
               ?
               God
               forbid
               :
               But
               with
               iustice
               giue
               that
               vnto
               God
               ,
               which
               belongeth
               vnto
               God
               ,
               and
               assigne
               vnto
               the
               Deuill
               that
               property
               ,
               which
               was
               allotted
               him
               by
               his
               Creatour
               from
               the
               beginning
               :
               the
               first
               Spirit
               ,
               from
               all
               creations
               ,
               was
               ordained
               in
               his
               office
               to
               be
               a
               good
               ,
               viuifying
               ,
               and
               a
               quickning
               Spirit
               ;
               the
               latter
               ,
               a
               bad
               ,
               a
               killing
               ,
               and
               a
               mortifying
               spirit
               .
               For
               it
               is
               said
               by
               the
               Prophet
               in
               the
               person
               of
               God
               :
               
                 Ego
                 creaui
                 destructorem
              
               
               
                 ad
                 disperdendum
                 :
                 I
                 haue
                 created
                 the
                 destroyer
                 to
                 destroy
                 .
              
            
             
               I
               will
               boldly
               therefore
               conclude
               and
               finish
               my
               Pamphlet
               ,
               or
               petty
               discourse
               ,
               as
               I
               began
               it
               ,
               namely
               ,
               with
               this
               religious
               verse
               ,
               mentioned
               in
               the
               diuine
               Hymne
               of
               the
               Royall
               Psalmist
               ,
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               disabling
               of
               either
               Deuill
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               creature
               ,
               to
               worke
               essentially
               wonders
               of
               himselfe
               ,
               or
               by
               himselfe
               :
               
                 Benedictus
                 Dominus
                 Deus
                 Israël
                 ,
                 qui
                 facit
                 mirabilia
                 
                 solus
                 :
                 Blessed
                 be
                 the
                 Lord
                 God
                 of
                 Israël
                 ,
                 who
                 onely
                 worketh
                 wonders
                 .
              
               Or
               as
               he
               hath
               it
               in
               another
               place
               :
               
                 Confitemini
                 Domino
                 Dominorum
                 ,
                 quoniam
                 in
                 aeternum
                 
                 miser●…or
                 dia●…ius
                 ,
                 qui
                 facit
                 mirabilia
                 magna
                 
                 solus
                 :
                 Prayse
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 mercy
                 endureth
                 for
                 euer
                 ,
                 who
                 onely
                 doth
                 great
                 wonders
                 .
              
            
             
               And
               therefore
               ,
               if
               the
               Lord
               of
               Lords
               onely
               ,
               or
               alone
               ;
               then
               hath
               he
               not
               any
               mortall
               man
               to
               helpe
               him
               :
               if
               he
               alone
               ;
               then
               not
               any
               Angel
               of
               Heauen
               :
               and
               lastly
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               God
               alone
               ,
               and
               onely
               ;
               then
               not
               any
               Deuill
               of
               Hell
               ;
               nor
               Daemon
               or
               spirit
               of
               the
               fiery
               ,
               or
               aëry
               ,
               or
               watry
               ,
               or
               earthly
               element
               to
               assist
               him
               .
               For
               the
               text
               saith
               :
               
                 It
                 is
                 the
                 Lord
                 of
                 Lords
                 alone
              
               ;
               and
               therefore
               not
               any
               creature
               to
               helpe
               him
               ,
               or
               that
               is
               able
               to
               doe
               this
               without
               him
               :
               it
               is
               he
               (
               I
               say
               )
               onely
               ;
               and
               consequently
               not
               the
               Deuill
               ,
               who
               performeth
               wonders
               ;
               But
               by
               euery
               mans
               acknowledgement
               ,
               this
               manner
               of
               cure
               is
               wonderfull
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               the
               manner
               of
               working
               in
               it
               ,
               passeth
               the
               capacity
               of
               worldly
               mens
               vnderstanding
               :
               Therefore
               with
               Dauid
               I
               will
               say
               :
               
                 Benedictus
                 Deus
                 ,
                 qui
                 facit
                 tale
                 mirabile
                 solus
                 :
                 
                   and
                   consequently
                   ,
                   I
                   may
                   inferre
                   thereupon
                   (
                   and
                   that
                   iustly
                   )
                
                 Maledictus
                 homo
                 qui
                 diuina
                 falsò
                 attribuit
                 Diabolo
                 .
              
            
             
               Wherefore
               I
               wish
               euery
               zealous
               and
               religious
               person
               ,
               to
               haue
               this
               inuiolable
               Motto
               engrauen
               in
               his
               heart
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               vertue
               thereof
               ,
               he
               may
               fright
               away
               and
               banish
               from
               his
               thoughts
               ,
               all
               such
               irreligious
               perswasions
               ,
               as
               would
               moue
               him
               to
               derogate
               one
               Iota
               or
               tittle
               from
               Gods
               power
               ,
               who
               is
               Alpha
               and
               Omega
               ,
               the
               beginning
               and
               the
               end
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               to
               arrogate
               falsly
               vnto
               the
               vilest
               of
               creatures
               ,
               who
               in
               himselfe
               is
               nothing
               but
               what
               God
               is
               pleased
               that
               he
               shall
               be
               :
               of
               himselfe
               hath
               nothing
               ,
               but
               what
               God
               pleaseth
               to
               bestow
               on
               him
               :
               and
               by
               himselfe
               
               can
               doe
               nothing
               :
               but
               what
               God
               is
               pleased
               to
               act
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               by
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               doth
               ,
               and
               not
               any
               thing
               else
               :
               and
               therefore
               ,
               what
               God
               will
               not
               ,
               that
               he
               cannot
               doe
               .
               Let
               this
               then
               be
               your
               Motto
               :
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   Finis
                   omnium
                   &
                   principium
                   Deus
                   .
                
                 
                   God
                   is
                   the
                   end
                   and
                   beginning
                   of
                   all
                   things
                   .
                
              
            
             
               And
               for
               this
               reason
               ,
               Reuchlin
               in
               his
               Booke
               
                 de
                 verbo
                 m●…risico
              
               saith
               :
               
                 
                   Omne
                   hominis
                   miraculum
                   ,
                   cuius
                   vera
                   &
                   non
                   imaginaria
                   deprehenditur
                   substantia
                   ,
                   tum
                   grande
                   ,
                   tum
                   mediocre
                   ,
                   tum
                   minimum
                   ,
                   si
                   ordo
                   sacrorum
                   prascriptus
                   obseruetur
                   ,
                   referendum
                   est
                   semper
                   in
                   Deum
                   gloriosum
                   ,
                   cuius
                   nomen
                   est
                   benedictum
                   in
                   aeternum
                   .
                   Is
                   enim
                   solus
                   est
                   ,
                   qui
                   vel
                   seipso
                   ,
                   vel
                   delegato
                   ,
                   non
                   sine
                   seipso
                   ,
                   velper
                   substitutum
                   exseipso
                   ,
                   talia
                   facit
                   ,
                   qualia
                   demiramur
                   :
                   quorum
                   causam
                   adaequatam
                   scire
                   non
                   possumus
                   ,
                   vel
                   quod
                   fiant
                   ,
                   vel
                   quod
                   hoc
                   modo
                   fiant
                   .
                
                 
                   Euery
                   miracle
                   of
                   man
                   ,
                   whose
                   substance
                   is
                   certaine
                   ,
                   ●…nd
                   not
                   imaginary
                   or
                   prestigious
                   ,
                   bee
                   it
                   great
                   ,
                   or
                   meane
                   ,
                   or
                   little
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   prescribed
                   order
                   of
                   Holy
                   Writ
                   bee
                   obserued
                   ,
                   is
                   alwayes
                   to
                   bee
                   referred
                   and
                   ascribed
                   vnto
                   one
                   glorious
                   God
                   ,
                   whose
                   Name
                   bee
                   euer
                   blessed
                   !
                   For
                   it
                   is
                   hee
                   alone
                   ,
                   who
                   either
                   of
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   a
                   delegat
                   ,
                   with
                   whom
                   hee
                   is
                   present
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   a
                   substitute
                   of
                   his
                   owne
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   himselfe
                   ,
                   that
                   effecteth
                   such
                   things
                   ,
                   the
                   true
                   or
                   plaine
                   grounds
                   whereof
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   what
                   meanes
                   they
                   are
                   brought
                   to
                   passe
                   ,
                   wee
                   neither
                   can
                   discerne
                   ,
                   nor
                   comprehend
                   .
                   
                     Thus
                     farre
                  
                   Iohn
                   Reuchlin
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               And
               therefore
               in
               the
               period
               of
               this
               Treatise
               I
               may
               iustly
               put
               home
               ,
               and
               allude
               vnto
               Master
               Foster
               and
               his
               Complices
               ,
               the
               woe
               of
               Isaias
               ,
               against
               such
               persons
               ,
               which
               I
               did
               mention
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               it
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               they
               presuming
               too
               too
               much
               on
               their
               worldly
               wisedome
               ,
               doe
               mistakingly
               ,
               and
               through
               their
               blindnesse
               ,
               ascribe
               the
               things
               of
               God
               ,
               vnto
               the
               Deuill
               ;
               the
               deeds
               of
               goodnesse
               ,
               vnto
               euill
               ;
               and
               the
               effects
               of
               light
               ,
               vnto
               darknesse
               .
            
             
               
                 ISAIAS
                 5.20
                 ,
                 21.
                 
              
               
                 Woe
                 vnto
                 them
                 that
                 speake
                 good
                 of
                 euill
                 ;
                 and
                 euill
                 of
                 good
                 :
                 which
                 put
                 darknesse
                 for
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 light
                 for
                 darknesse
                 :
                 that
                 put
                 bitter
                 for
                 sweet
                 ;
                 and
                 sweet
                 for
                 sowre
                 .
                 Woe
                 vnto
                 them
                 that
                 are
                 wise
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 prudent
                 in
                 their
                 owne
                 sight
                 .
              
            
             
               I
               leaue
               this
               (
               worthy
               and
               learned
               Reader
               ,
               )
               as
               I
               haue
               said
               before
               ,
               vnto
               thy
               best
               consideration
               ,
               to
               iudge
               of
               seriously
               and
               maturely
               ,
               wishing
               that
               in
               thy
               iudgement
               the
               ballance
               of
               equity
               may
               be
               truely
               proportioned
               ,
               and
               not
               made
               vnequall
               by
               corrupt
               and
               vngodly
               partiality
               .
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
           THE
           EPILOGVE
           .
        
         
           ANd
           now
           for
           a
           farewell
           vnto
           this
           my
           small
           Pamphlet
           ,
           I
           would
           haue
           my
           well-minded
           Country-men
           to
           know
           ,
           that
           ,
           had
           not
           this
           rude
           and
           vnciuill
           Aduersary
           of
           mine
           ,
           most
           vntruely
           and
           disgracefully
           calumniated
           mee
           ,
           and
           laid
           without
           
           any
           iust
           occasion
           vnto
           my
           charge
           ,
           the
           vn
           sufferable
           crime
           of
           Witch-craft
           ,
           or
           Magick
           ,
           which
           is
           odious
           both
           to
           God
           and
           man
           ;
           I
           would
           not
           thus
           farre
           haue
           hindred
           my
           greater
           businesse
           ,
           and
           more
           weighty
           occasions
           ,
           to
           haue
           satisfied
           his
           v●…reafonable
           and
           immodest
           appetite
           .
           And
           yet
           ,
           I
           protest
           before
           God
           and
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           so
           farre
           from
           enuying
           at
           his
           good
           qualities
           ,
           (
           if
           he
           haue
           any
           )
           that
           in
           the
           first
           place
           .
           I
           pitty
           his
           indiscretion
           ,
           and
           want
           of
           that
           modest
           and
           morall
           wit
           and
           behauiour
           in
           his
           writing
           ,
           which
           becommeth
           a
           true
           Philosopher
           ,
           for
           as
           much
           as
           in
           them
           he
           appeareth
           more
           puffed
           vp
           externally
           with
           the
           empty
           blasts
           of
           selfe-conceit
           ,
           begirt
           on
           euery
           side
           ,
           with
           the
           blasted
           fruit
           of
           scandalous
           detraction
           and
           enuy
           at
           other
           mens
           endeauours
           ,
           then
           stuffed
           internally
           with
           any
           solid
           validity
           :
           Gay
           things
           (
           I
           say
           )
           to
           breed
           delight
           in
           Babyes
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           by
           reason
           of
           their
           darknesse
           in
           vnderstanding
           ,
           can
           not
           well
           discerne
           or
           distinguish
           the
           colours
           of
           Truth
           :
           But
           vnto
           the
           wiser
           sort
           (
           such
           ,
           I
           meane
           ,
           as
           regard
           with
           intellectuall
           eyes
           )
           they
           seeme
           as
           Bables
           ,
           or
           things
           which
           prestigiously
           appeare
           vnto
           dull
           eyes
           ,
           but
           in
           verity
           ,
           are
           plaine
           nothing
           :
           and
           then
           in
           the
           second
           place
           ,
           I
           wish
           him
           with
           all
           mine
           heart
           ,
           more
           money
           in
           his
           purse
           ,
           or
           else
           some
           good
           Benefice
           or
           Church-liuing
           to
           stop
           his
           mouth
           ,
           the
           want
           whereof
           ,
           (
           as
           it
           appeareth
           by
           his
           Epistle
           vnto
           the
           Reader
           )
           maketh
           him
           in
           his
           writing
           ;
           first
           ,
           so
           forgetfull
           of
           his
           Creators
           Omnipotency
           ,
           that
           he
           presumptuously
           attributeth
           that
           ,
           namely
           ,
           the
           soueraigne
           gift
           of
           healing
           ,
           vnto
           the
           Deuill
           ,
           which
           from
           all
           eternity
           belonged
           vnto
           
           God
           :
           next
           ,
           he
           most
           irreligiously
           and
           vniustly
           doth
           scandalize
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           for
           ascribing
           that
           iustly
           vnto
           God
           ,
           which
           only
           appertaineth
           vnto
           him
           ;
           and
           consequently
           ,
           not
           to
           any
           Deuill
           in
           Hell
           :
           and
           lastly
           ,
           he
           seemeth
           to
           inueigh
           against
           some
           men
           of
           his
           owne
           Profession
           ,
           yea
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           murmur
           against
           his
           Superiours
           in
           the
           Church
           ,
           as
           you
           may
           collect
           ,
           partly
           out
           of
           his
           Dedicatory
           Epistle
           ,
           and
           partly
           out
           of
           that
           vnto
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           I
           know
           his
           humour
           so
           wel
           ,
           and
           his
           Pen
           hath
           made
           me
           so
           perfectly
           acquainted
           with
           his
           rayling
           and
           Satyricall
           disposition
           ,
           that
           I
           expect
           nothing
           lesse
           from
           him
           ,
           then
           a
           reply
           full
           of
           vnreasonable
           brauadoes
           ,
           and
           thundering
           exclamations
           .
           But
           although
           he
           should
           rayle
           and
           rore
           at
           me
           ,
           as
           a
           Bull
           of
           Basan
           ,
           or
           puffe
           forth
           the
           fire
           of
           his
           spight
           ,
           and
           rage
           like
           one
           of
           the
           Buls
           of
           Colchus
           ,
           yet
           shall
           my
           still
           patience
           serue
           in
           stead
           of
           another
           Iason
           ,
           to
           charme
           his
           tongue
           ,
           or
           dull
           the
           biting
           edge
           of
           his
           Pen
           ,
           &
           to
           extinguish
           the
           bitter
           flames
           of
           his
           malice
           against
           me
           .
           Let
           him
           therefore
           hereafter
           thunder
           forth
           ,
           cry
           ,
           &
           proclaime
           what
           he
           please
           (
           for
           such
           is
           his
           vnciuill
           nature
           )
           I
           will
           from
           henceforth
           answer
           him
           (
           as
           a
           rayling
           and
           Cynick
           Writer
           ought
           to
           be
           ,
           )
           with
           silence
           :
           for
           as
           much
           as
           I
           am
           assured
           ,
           that
           neither
           by
           true
           Diuinity
           ,
           or
           authenticall
           Philosophy
           ,
           he
           will
           be
           able
           to
           vntwist
           that
           web
           of
           Truth
           ,
           which
           this
           my
           small
           Pamphlet
           hath
           wouen
           vnto
           him
           :
           But
           if
           he
           haue
           some
           other
           businesse
           or
           subiect
           that
           sticketh
           in
           his
           stomack
           against
           me
           (
           as
           I
           haue
           heard
           he
           threatneth
           me
           with
           Mountaines
           ,
           and
           I
           am
           assured
           they
           will
           proue
           in
           the
           end
           but
           Mole-hills
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           precedent
           )
           
           perchance
           if
           I
           finde
           him
           in
           his
           writing
           more
           modest
           and
           mannerly
           ,
           as
           well
           become●…
           one
           that
           professeth
           the
           name
           of
           a
           Philosopher
           ,
           &
           as
           a
           Master
           of
           Arts
           ought
           to
           behaue
           himselfe
           towards
           a
           Doctor
           ,
           who
           is
           his
           Superiour
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           if
           he
           strike
           hard
           and
           defend
           himselfe
           closely
           from
           being
           repayed
           with
           Theologicall
           and
           Philosophicall
           arguments
           ,
           and
           not
           with
           misbeseeming
           termes
           ,
           foule-mouthed
           language
           ,
           and
           false
           slanders
           ,
           as
           his
           custome
           is
           ;
           he
           shall
           finde
           that
           I
           will
           not
           refuse
           or
           faile
           him
           ,
           but
           will
           be
           ready
           to
           cope
           with
           him
           in
           the
           Philosophicall
           Campe
           of
           Minerua
           ,
           when
           and
           how
           hee
           dare
           ;
           and
           let
           him
           if
           he
           will
           beseech
           (
           as
           Mersennus
           his
           Fryerly
           Master
           hath
           done
           )
           all
           his
           Associats
           and
           Cabalists
           ,
           or
           Birds
           of
           one
           feather
           ,
           to
           assist
           him
           in
           his
           quarrell
           :
           But
           if
           he
           perseuere
           in
           his
           immorall
           and
           slanderous
           veine
           of
           writing
           ,
           I
           will
           keepe
           silence
           ,
           and
           either
           smile
           at
           ,
           or
           rather
           pitty
           his
           folly
           ,
           and
           answer
           all
           his
           obiections
           in
           mine
           accustomed
           Latine
           stile
           vnto
           
             Peter
             Gassendus
          
           ,
           who
           is
           his
           chiefe
           Master
           ,
           and
           a
           man
           that
           is
           to
           be
           preferred
           by
           many
           degrees
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           Learning
           ,
           and
           Philosophicall
           knowledge
           ,
           before
           this
           my
           home-bred
           Aduersary
           :
           but
           also
           in
           ciuill
           morality
           ,
           honest
           iustice
           ,
           and
           freedome
           from
           enuious
           malice
           .
           I
           wish
           that
           Master
           Foster
           would
           imitate
           him
           ,
           and
           bee
           his
           Scholler
           in
           these
           his
           vertues
           ,
           &
           then
           I
           should
           with
           the
           like
           true
           Christian
           affection
           bestow
           on
           him
           ,
           being
           my
           home-bred
           Aduersary
           ,
           the
           same
           commendations
           ,
           which
           reason
           and
           vertue
           incite
           me
           to
           impart
           vnto
           Gassendus
           ,
           although
           my
           forraigne
           Opposite
           .
        
         
           Verbum
           Sapienti
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A01014-e1530
           
             Plalm
             .
             49.
             
          
           
             ●…ame
             3.
             
          
           
             Marth
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             Isai
             ,
             51.
             
          
           
             Marth
             .
             18.25
             .
          
           
             Foster
             p.
             38
             ;
          
           
             Fludd
             .
          
           
             Foster
             p.
             48.
             
          
           
             Fludd
             .
          
           
             Wisd.
             12-1
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             10.9
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             Againe
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Pag.
             38.
             
          
           
             Fludd
             .
          
           
             Foster
             .
          
           
             Fludd
             .
          
           
             Foster
             .
          
           
             Fludd
             .
          
           
             Foster
             .
          
           
             Flud
             .
          
           
             Gassendus
             fol.
             9.
             
          
           
             Gassendus
             fol.
             144.
             
          
           
             Fludd
             .
          
           
             Foster
             p.
             Fos●…
          
           
             Fludd
             .
          
           
             Foster
             .
          
           
             Fludd
             .
          
           
             Fo●…
             〈◊〉
             p.
             4.
             
          
           
             Fludd
             .
          
           
             Foster
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             Rom.
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Foster
             .
          
           
             Fludd
             .
          
           
             Foster
             .
          
           
             Fludd
             .
          
           
             Foster
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Fofter
             .
          
           
             Fl●…
             .
          
           
             Foster
             .
          
           
             Fludd
             .
          
           
             Foster
             .
          
           
             Fludd
             .
          
           
             Foster
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Foster
             .
          
           
             Fludd
             .
          
           
             Pag.
             10.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             1.
             12.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             107.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Wisd.
             16.
             
             Iohn
             1.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             14.24
             .
          
           
             Daniel
             4.
             
          
           
             Esa.
             46.10
             .
          
           
             Iob
             23.
             
          
           
             Psal
             33.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             71.
             18.
             
          
           
             Psal
             135.
             3.
             
          
           
             Dani.
             4.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             46.
             10.
             
          
           
             Gen.
             50.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             9.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             19.
             
          
           
             ●…n
             6.
             
          
           
             Corinth
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             78.
             49.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             107.
             20.
             
          
           
             Esay
             54.
             10.
             
          
           
             Wisdome
             2.
             
          
           
             Hebr.
             2.
             
          
           
             1
             Peter
             5.
             
          
           
             Ma●…
             .
             12.22
             
          
           
             
          
           
             Aba
             .
             3.3
             .
             Psalme
             91.
             
          
           
             Iob
             1.2
             .
          
           
             Iob
             6
             
          
           
             1
             Chron
             2●…
             .
          
           
             2
             Chro.
             32.21
             .
          
           
             ●…odus
             9.
             
          
           
             
          
           
             
             .
          
           
             Isa.
             17.22
             
          
           
             Iob
             5.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             32.
             
          
           
             Wisd.
             16.
             13.
             
          
           
             Psalme
             91.
             
          
           
             Psalme
             71.
             
          
           
             Colos.
             2.9
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             1
             Co.
             8.
             
          
           
             Apo●…
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             Sap.
             12.1
             .
             Psal.
             33
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             
          
           
             Iohn
             1.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             16.
             
          
           
             Esa.
             42.
             50.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             104.9
             .
          
           
             Iob.
             34.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Re●…elin
             .
             de
             Art.
             cab
             .
          
           
             Wisd.
             1.
             
          
           
             Wisd.
             7.
             
          
           
             E●…cl
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             Timoth.
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             104.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             33.
             6.
             
          
           
             Psalme
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Psalme
             104.
             
          
           
             2
             Reg.
             22.
             
          
           
             Isai
             45.8
             .
          
           
             Wisd
             1.
             
          
           
             Wisd
             12.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             9.5
             .
          
           
             Gen.
             9.
             
          
           
             Leuit.
             3.17
             .
          
           
             Leuit.
             17.
             
          
           
             Leuit.
             17.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Cron.
             9.
             
          
           
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             Leuit.
             3.
             
          
           
             Leuit.
             17.
             19.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             12.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             ib.
             
          
           
             Cron.
             9
             5.
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Pim.
             12.
             
          
           
             Wisd.
             7.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Psalm
             .
             104.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             30.
             6.
             
          
           
             Psalm
             .
             41.3
             .
          
           
             Psalm
             .
             87.7
             .
             Psalm
             .
             90.17
             .
          
           
             D●…t
             .
             31.
             17.
             
          
           
             ●…od
             9.
             ●…ing
             4.
             ●…b
             .
             Sam.
             6.
             
             King
             10.
             
          
           
             ●…n
             .
             6.
             3.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             Iob
             9.
             
          
           
             Iob
             21.
             
          
           
             Psalme
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Iob
             36.
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             Exod.
             15.
             10.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             18.
             8.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             10.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             10.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             144.
             
          
           
             ●…zek
             .
             37.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             
          
           
             Iudith
             16.
             
          
           
             1
             Esdr.
             16.
             
          
           
             Iob
             34.13
             .
          
           
             Cor.
             12.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             5.
             
          
           
             Eecles
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             
          
           
             
          
           
             L●…
             3.
             
             Acts
             17.
             24
             
          
           
             Gen
             9.
             
          
           
             Leuit.
             17.
             
          
           
             Numb
             .
             35.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             48.
             
          
           
             4
             King.
             13.
             
          
           
             Psalme
             104.
             
          
           
             Sap
             1
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             Esdr.
             16.
             
          
           
             Iob
             9.
             6.
             
          
           
             Iob
             9.
             
          
           
             Iob
             11.
             
          
           
             Psalme
             9.10
             .
          
           
             Matth
             18.11
             .
          
           
             Psalme
             34.
             
          
           
             Luke
             22.
             
          
           
             Marke
             8.22
             .
          
           
             Eccl.
             11.
             4.
             
          
           
             Acts
             3.
             
             &
             5.
             
          
           
             Eccl.
             8.
             17.
             
          
           
             I.
             S.
             E.
             C.
             
          
           
             Act.
             19.
             
          
           
             Acts
             17.24
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             12.32
             .
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             8.5
             .
          
           
             Eccl
             3.
             
          
           
             Eccl
             7.
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             6.
             
          
           
             Iob
             38.
             21.
             
          
           
             1
             Corinth
             .
             12
             
          
           
             Romans
             11.
             
          
           
             1
             Timoth.
             6.
             
          
           
             1
             Corinth
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             Foster
             .
          
           
             Fludd
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             5.
             
          
           
             Ibidem
             .
          
           
             
          
           
             Wisd.
             16.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Leuit.
             3.
             
          
           
             Leuit.
             7.
             
             Leuit.
             17.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             King.
             13.
             
          
           
             ●…poc
             .
             6.
             9.
             
          
           
             ●…en
             .
             4.
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             33.
             
          
           
             Er.
             k.
             37.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             12.
             1.
             
          
           
             Iob
             33.4
             .
          
           
             Iudith
             16.
             
          
           
             ●…aias
             42.
             5.
             
          
           
             Iob
             9.
             
          
           
             Pag.
             39.
             
          
           
             Pag.
             42.
             
          
           
             Foster
             .
          
           
             Fludd
             .
          
           
             Acts
             17.
             
          
           
             Foster
             .
          
           
             Fludd
             .
          
           
             Sap.
             12.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             12.
             
             Wisd.
             16.
             10.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             16.
             
          
           
             ●…ohn
             1.
             
          
           
             Pag.
             8.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             12.
             11.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             16.
             
          
           
             Foster
             .
          
           
             Fludd
             .
          
           
             Psal.
             19.
             
             Sap.
             12.
             1.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Heb.
             1
             Iob
             26.
             9.
             
          
           
             Iob
             28.
             25.
             
          
           
             2
             Pet.
             3.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             4.
             12.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             Philip.
             1.
             23.
             
          
           
             Foster
             .
          
           
             Fludd
             .
          
           
             Ecclesiastic
             ,
             1.
             
          
           
             Psal
             19.
             
          
           
             Acts
             17.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             6.
             19.
             1
             
             Cor.
             12.
             27.
             
          
           
             Foster
             .
          
           
             Fludd
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             13.
             
          
           
             Foster
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             7.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             3.
             
          
           
             Genes
             .
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             2
             King.
             22.
             
             Iob.
             22.
             15.
             
             Psal.
             104.
             
             Psal.
             105.
             37.
             
             Numb
             .
             11.
             25.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             36.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             104.
             
          
           
             Esay
             〈◊〉
             .
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Pag.
             8.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             22.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             107.
             20.
             
          
           
             Wisd.
             16.
             10.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
             107.
             20
             ,
             21.
             
          
           
             Wisd.
             16.
             10.
             
          
           
             Iob
             12.
             11.
             
          
           
             1
             Cor.
             12.
             
          
           
             Isaias
             54.
             16.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             71.
             18.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             135.
             3.